Hehe. A little early, yes, but certainly welcome. Sounds like it's shaping up nicely. :)

As the children had poured out of the school at the end of the day, Laura had noticed that a lot of Samantha’s class were making a point of hugging a particular girl with long, curly auburn hair that she recognised from assemblies and school events. The girl did not seem to be in any hurry to get home but instead stood in the playground sharing hugs, squeezed hands and other enthusiastic farewells with anyone who approached her, almost as if she was holding court. The girl’s mum, with whom she was on nodding acquaintance as with most of the parents of the kids in her daughter’s class, came forward with two big boxes from the local bakery. These turned out to have cupcakes inside which she enthusiastically helped her daughter hand out.

“Can I have this now?” Samantha had asked as she wandered over to her mum with a broad grin on her face, brandishing a cupcake with pink frosting and silver sprinkles piles so high that it almost looked like an icecream!

“If you promise to eat your dinner!” Laura had chuckled, knowing that this was far from a challenging stipulation for her young daughter who always cleared her plate along with anyone else’s who had less of an appetite, without ever seeming to get fat from it – she envied this about her and knew that it was a perk of youth that nobody ever appreciated when they had it but often mourned its loss for the rest of their lives. “So, is it her birthday or something?” she asked as her daughter took a big bite of the sweet treat. “Her name’s Amy, right?”

“Mmhmm!” Samantha had nodded, her mouth filled with cake. “No, not her birthday!” she explained when she had swallowed her mouthful, pushing a crumb off her lip and into her mouth with the tip of her finger. “The opposite, really!”

“What’s the opposite of a birthday?” Laura had asked, genuinely puzzled.

“It’s her last day at school today because she’s getting roasted and eaten at her uncle’s wedding tomorrow!” Samantha had explained gleefully. “She’s been telling us all about it for weeks and it sounds like so much fun! I bet she’s going to be delicious!” She took another big bite of her cake. Laura had nodded, starting to connect the dots of her daughter’s recently renewed obsession.

“Too bad Auntie Julie’s already married to Uncle Mike,” Samantha had sighed, “And Uncle Martin’s married to Uncle Clive! All my cousins are younger than me too so I don’t think they’re getting married any time soon.” She gave another deep, dramatic sigh. “Pretty much missed my window on being a wedding feast.” She popped the rest of the cake into her mouth and munched it happily before slipping her slightly sticky hand into her mum’s and grinning up at her. “I guess you’ll just have to have me for Christmas dinner!”

After that, Samantha’s reminders about the topic had become almost daily, with her gently steering the conversation over time with a finesse any politician would envy away from it being a question of “if” to a question of “how”, leading her parents to talk as if it was a done deal and, in the process, subconsciously accept this reality.

One evening, after about two weeks of this bombardment, they had decided to search online to find out exactly where they stood under the law. They knew that cooking and eating girls had been legal under the right circumstances for nearly ten years, ever since that American chain of restaurants named after a girl who spent years campaigning for the right to be food had come to the UK. While the US the company behind it had managed to secure themselves exclusive rights to the whole new industry for ten years following the legalisation of cannibalism and the slaughter of young girls for food, the UK’s standards and anti-monopoly laws had been more stringent, meaning that any business able to adhere to the criteria laid out in law could profit from the sale of this intriguing and somewhat taboo new food.

In both the UK and the US as well as other places around the world where the new trade had been legalised, fewer restrictions applied to what was deemed “private consumption”, where a girl was cooked and served for a private gathering.

There were still rules, of course – the girl had to be be above the age of six since the UK had not followed America in setting an upper age limit, although individual businesses were free to set their own eligibility criteria, could not have been adopted or fostered within the past five years and had to have the written consent of at least one parent or guardian and no dispute from the other, with both mothers and fathers given the power of veto over the other parent. While there were no specific health checks required for privately eaten girls the way there were for those who would be sold for public consumption, there were still recommendations and the most important element across the board was a sign-off from a council-appointed official declaring that they were satisfied the girl was acting of her own free will, was not being coerced and, most importantly, understood what was going to happen to her. Once this document had been issued, it was valid for fourteen days, after which is would need to be re-issued.

The next morning over breakfast they had presented Samantha with the information they had gleaned, explaining the process and expenses involved and asking her for a definitive answer as to whether this was something she really wanted or just a game that she was enjoying taking to extremes, taking care to stress to her that they would not be cross with or disappointed in her if she opted not to move forward but that if she insisted this was what she really wanted to do, they would initiate proceedings. Rather uncharacteristically, Samantha had gone quiet and eventually asked if she could take the day to think it over, something that her parents had readily agreed to, glad to see that she was actually going to consider her decision and not make it glibly in the spur of the moment.

At Samantha’s request, Josh had driven her to school that morning on his way to work. He had wondered if she would want to talk about the choice that was facing her but she had spent most of the ride looking thoughtfully out of the window, only asking him two questions in a voice that was virtually a whisper – First, would he miss her if she got eaten and second, did he think she’d be delicious? On both occasions he had replied honestly that the answer was yes. When they got to school, she had seemed to snap out of her deeply contemplative, almost trance-like state and smiled happily as she grabbed her bag and kissed him on the cheek, cautioning him teasingly as she often did to be good at work, to which he had promised to try!

That evening, they had expected Samantha to give them an answer right away but, realising that they were not going to bring it up until she did, Samantha had amused herself by toying with them, seeing how long she could keep them guessing, talking about anything and everything over dinner except the question they so clearly wanted an answer to. They had resigned themselves to to not finding out until the next day or the day after, thinking that perhaps she wanted to sleep on it before coming to a decision, but later that evening, during the commercial break of a TV talent show they all enjoyed watching together, she cracked and broke her silence.

“So,” she had tossed out nonchalantly, almost as if she was about to announce that she was going to get a drink of from kitchen and ask if anyone else wanted anything, “where are we going to find an oven big enough to roast me in?”

From that point on, everyone had taken Samantha’s fate as settled and the focus of the discussion had become the practicalities. Very quickly, their daughter had vetoed the idea of asking a butcher to part her out into more manageable pieces to be cooked at home over a few different occasions with her torso, that would just about fit in the oven in their kitchen, being roasted for Christmas dinner and the rest kept in the freezer for use as and when. She was adamant that she was going to be roasted whole or not at all, going into the oven alive, and she had already made up her mind that the second option was off the table.

After this, they had next tried contacting restaurants, hotels, country clubs and catering companies that advertised Girl on among the meats they could prepare but these either did not offer a bring-your-own option or were prohibitively expensive for a private party, especially on Christmas Day which was when Samantha was adamant about roasting. Eventually they had found the small village hall just a few miles from their home which was equipped, as the photos had proven, with an oven big enough to roast a fully-grown woman, let alone a young, barely adolescent girl like Samantha, along with other facilities suitable for girl-cooking sure to guarantee them bookings throughout the year. By some miracle, it was not already booked up for the big holiday and, although not exactly cheap, was at least within budget, especially as the party would count as Samantha’s Christmas present that year and they would not be expected to get her anything else!

To be continued...

love the idea of suspending bleeding out and gutting a young girl

>>28420
I have written several stories where that happens :D

>>28420
@Monica, Have you read many of mine? If you want to PM me on Pixiv oe Dolcettish I can share links - don't want to spam here!

Pulling his thoughts back to the moment, Josh sipped his wine then brought up another practical concern.

“I don’t really know how many a girl her age is supposed to be able to feed,” he observed, “but think how long a normal turkey lasts and there’s a lot more meat on Samantha! We’re never going to get through her all by ourselves!”

“Well let’s make a list,” the ever-practical Laura picked up a notepad and pen from the coffee table and flipped it to a clean page. They had both assumed there would be other guests joining them for Christmas but neither had really thought about who exactly they might be. Now that they had settled on the main course of their festive feast, it was important to work out exactly who was going to share it with them! “There’s your parents and my parents,” she began her list, “Martin and Clive, Julie and Mike, and their kids of course.” she added more names, “That’s ten adults, including us, plus five children. What about your new friend at work? The divorcee?”

“Aaron?” Josh responded with mild surprise but liking the way his wife was thinking. “Yeah he did say he’s got his daughter with him for Christmas Day and really wants to make it special for her. I bet they’d love to come!”

“How old is his daughter?” Laura asked, sucking the end of her pen thoughtfully. Josh realised he had never actually asked but thought about the photo his friend kept on his desk that he knew had only been taken that summer.

“I’m not sure…” He admitted. “Fourteen or fifteen, I guess?”

“I’d better put her down as another adult.” Laura concluded, adding “Aaron + daughter” to her list. “What about Mrs Menzies, Sammie’s teacher? She lost her husband around this time last year so it’s sure to be rather difficult for her and I don’t think they had any kids or other family.”

“Sam’s certainly very fond of her!” Josh agreed. “I think that would be nice. Pop her on the list. How many is that now?” He leaned over to see what his wife had written.

“Thirteen adults and five children.” she informed him.

“Might Sam want to invite a couple of friends?” Josh speculated, thinking that as this whole party was really in his daughter’s honour, she should at least have some say over the guest list.

“Maybe,” Laura agreed, “but it’s Christmas so I expect most families will want to be together. We can always ask. I’m sure there’ll be plenty to go around!”

“What about Miranda from across the road and her girls?” suggested Josh. “I know she struggles financially even if she does her best and taking the burden of Christmas dinner off her might mean she can relax a bit and maybe get the girls a few more presents? Plus the kids have always got on really well.” They both smiled, thinking of the water-fights out in the street over the Summer and the time the their neighbours daughters had come over on a snow-day when the school was closed and their mum had to go to work. They and Samantha had been so proud of the snowman they had built in the back garden.

“Good idea!” Laura added them to the list. “So that’s fourteen adults and seven children, plus maybe one or two more if their parents agree. I think that should be enough, don’t you? We don’t want too much in the way of left-overs but we don’t want people going home hungry either!” They both smiled but then froze for a moment, remembering simultaneously that it was their daughter they were talking about, discussing how many people she could feed as casually as if she were a frozen turkey from the supermarket!

“Of course,” Laura sucked the pen again, staring at the list of names on her pad, “we’re assuming everyone is going to actually want to come. That they will be okay with… you know!” This was a valid concern for sure! Cannibalism may be legal and becoming more and more socially acceptable but that did not automatically mean that everyone would be okay with eating a young girl, especially one that they were fond of! Some people might even be horrified by the idea!

“I think once they see how keen she is, nobody is going to have a problem with it.” Josh set down his wine glass and leaned closer to his wife, putting his arm around her shoulders. “But I agree we shouldn’t, you know, spring it on anyone! We should make it clear when we invite everyone what, I mean, who is on the menu!” Laura nodded and conceded teasingly that her husband did have smart ideas from time to time!

“So you think we should do formal invites?” she tilted her head thoughtfully, “Rather than just asking people?”

“I think it would be best.” Josh nodded. “Save any confusion. But how exactly are we going to express it?”

“A photo would be clearest, I guess?” suggested Laura. “Sammie on her back with an apple in her mouth or something? It could say ‘Come share our extra-special turkey!’ maybe?”

“Is that allowed?” Josh frowned. “She is only eleven after all. Can we send out naked pictures?”

“There’s loads of pictures of naked girls on the Sidney’s website!” his sensible wife reminded him. “And on all those caterers we looked at. You can always photoshop a sprig of holly over her privates if you’re worried?” she teased. “But everyone will see her naked when she’s served anyway!” This was a fair point and a compromise Josh felt comfortable with.

“I’ll talk to her about it tomorrow,” he agreed, “when I take her to test out the oven. See what she thinks.”

“I’m pretty sure she’ll be up for it!” Laura chuckled, setting the notepad back down. “We’d better get moving with all this ‘though, there’s a lot to organise!”

“Tomorrow!” Josh promised. “Tomorrow you can make one of your famous lists and we’ll divide the tasks between the three of us. But for now, I don’t know about you but I’m ready for bed!”

To be continued...

The next morning, as she usually did, Samantha came down for breakfast in her pyjamas. Since Josh had to leave for work a lot earlier than she did for school, she would normally come straight down so that they could all have breakfast together then go wash and get dressed once her dad had left.

“Don’t forget you’re picking me up from school this afternoon, Daddy!” she reminded him. “We’re going to test the oven!”

“As if I could forget!” Josh chuckled, brining his mug of coffee over to the table. “So,” he sat down and reached for one of the cereal boxes as Samantha poured herself a glass of orange juice, “last night we were talking about who we should invite. Mum made a list!”

“Of course she did!” Samantha giggled. Laura’s famous lists were something of a running joke within the family although both Josh and Samantha had to grudgingly admit that they could be very useful at times. “Can I see?” Not wanting it to be misplaced, Laura had put the notepad away in the kitchen drawer before going to bed. She quickly fetched it and passed it to her daughter then both she and her husband sat quietly, watching with interest as Samantha read through the list of names, watching carefully to see her reaction.

“Aww sweet idea, inviting Mrs Menzies!” she smiled approvingly. “Who’s Aaron?”

“Daddy’s friend from work.” Laura explained kindly. “He’s recently divorced and is worried how he’s going to make Christmas special for his daughter so we thought it might be nice to invite him to our special party?”

“It will be a feast to remember, for sure!” Samantha grinned proudly. “What about friend one and friend two?”

“We thought you might want to invite a couple of your friends along to get a taste of you.” Josh smiled. “If their parents don’t mind them being out for the day on Christmas. It’s your special day, after all!”

“Ooh yeah!” Samantha nodded enthusiastically. “Does it have to be two?”

“Not really,” Laura admitted, sipping her tea, “we just needed rough numbers. Obviously don’t go inviting the whole class but anything up to four or five should be fine. Or just one if you want to keep it special and intimate?”

“I’ll have a think.” Samantha nodded thoughtfully.

“Hope you don’t mind all those people seeing you naked?” Josh teased, testing the water for their invitation idea. In all the discussions about cooking their daughter for Christmas, the fact that she would need to be naked had never actually come up. Samantha had never been overly modest or prudish, never minding if one or other of her parents needed to come into the bathroom when she was in the bath or shower and happily sharing family changing cubicles with them at the pool when it was too busy for everyone to have their own but neither was she particularly an exhibitionist either. Even in their own back garden she always wore at least a bikini when she was sunbathing or cooling off in the paddling pool and, while she would sometimes roam the house in a towel after her showers, especially in the mornings when she needed clothes out of the dryer, she had never been one to wander around in her birthday suit.

Not sure what his daughter’s actual feelings were on the matter, Josh had thought through the scenario in bed the night before once Laura had fallen asleep and concluded that if Samantha felt too shy to bare all in front of the guests, she could remain clothed until it was time to go into the kitchen where it would presumably just be her and her mum preparing her. She could then undress in private without having to expose her young body to any of the guests. She would be served naked, of course, there was no getting around that, but he was fairly sure that by the time she was roasted golden brown and ready to carve, she would be past caring!

Of course if she did not want family and friends seeing her naked then the photograph they had thought up to make sure people knew what was being served at the party would prove trickier but he had thought about that too and realised if she was willing to be photographed in a bikini then, although his photoshop skills were at best described as reasonable, he could edit it out and put a filter over the picture to make her skin look brown and crispy which should hide most of the tell-tale marks of editing and convey their message well enough.

“Why would I mind that?” Samantha looked genuinely surprised by the question. “I’m meat! People have a right to see what they’re going to be eating, don’t they?” Her parents agreed they could not argue with this. The pre-teen listened with interest as Josh explained the idea for the invitations and the logic behind them, wanting to avoid any awkwardness or scenes if anyone should show up to the party only to then not be on board with the menu. “That’s an awesome idea!” Samantha grinned. “I love it!” She thought for a moment. “We’re going to see the oven after school, right? Well if you bring your camera, I bet we can use one of their roasting pans for me to pose in? What do you think?”

“Good idea!” Josh agreed but then looked a little hesitant. Understanding why, his wife put a reassuring hand on his arm.

“Don’t worry,” she smiled, “I looked up the rules while you were in the shower. Naked photos for the purposes of advertising, selling, promoting or celebrating the consumption of meat are perfectly legal. You just need to be able to demonstrate reasonable context if asked.”

“Well I can’t see that being a problem.” Josh conceded with a thoughtful nod. “What with the invitations, the hall booking and, well, Sam’s own word if it comes to that!”

“Oh Daddy!” Samantha burst into giggles. “We’re your worried about getting into trouble for having nudie pictures of me on your camera?” She stood up, ruffled his hair then kissed the top of his head. “You’re not gonna go all blushy when I take my clothes off, are you?” she teased then, as if to test him, pulled her baggy pyjama t-shirt over her head. While not the most athletic girl, Samantha was slim without being thin, her belly flat but soft and, although her chest bore only the first hints of what would one day be described as breasts, there was no denying that they were there. Nobody looking at the now-topless eleven year old could be in any doubt that she was a girl!

Dropping her top unceremoniously on the floor, Samantha wasted no time in pulling down her shorts revealing her smooth, hairless and deliciously plump vulva between thick, meaty thighs. She posed for a moment with her hands on her hips then turned around and wiggled her firm, round rump.

“What do you think?” she asked, turning back to her parents and noting with amusement that her dad was indeed blushing while her mum was chuckling, shaking her head both at the antics of her daughter and the embarrassment of her husband. “Good enough to eat?”

“Most definitely!” Laura grinned.

“Absolutely delicious, honey!” Josh smiled. “You’re making me hungry already!”

“Great!” Samantha beamed then bounced over and launched herself onto his lap, her arm around his neck. “I don’t want you being all shy and embarrassed when you’re cooking me, Daddy,” she kissed him affectionately on the cheeky, “so you’d better get used to seeing me like this!”

“Well it will be a hardship but I’m sure I’ll manage!” Josh chuckled, gulping down the last of his coffee before it went too cold. “The things I do for love, eh?”

“A hardship?” Samantha teased. “Is that what I’m feeling under your trousers? I thought you had an banana in your pocket!”

“No, he’s just pleased to see you!” Laura chuckled, finishing the old joke but also wanting to save her husband any further embarrassment for the time being. “Now go get ready for school! I know we’re going to be handing out pictures of you but I don’t think your teachers have made classes clothing optional yet!”

“Too bad!” Samantha giggled, giving her dad another quick kiss before getting up off his lap. “Although it might be a bit too cold for that anyway!” she admitted, looking out the kitchen window at the grey November sky. “I want to be a fresh turkey, not a frozen one!”

“Be off with you!” Laura chuckled, slapping her daughter playfully on her bare rump as she scurried off towards the stairs. “You okay?” she asked her husband with a raised eyebrow. “I’d get used to that if I were you, I suspect we’re going to see less and less clothes on her as we get towards the big day!” She reached under the table and stroked the bulge in his trousers. “Got time for me to help you out before you leave?” she asked, hearing the sound of the shower turning on upstairs and knowing they would have privacy for at least the next ten minutes.

“I think I can make time!” Josh answered.

“Good boy!” Laura tapped him on the end of his nose, “That’s the right answer!” Quickly, Josh stood up and got comfy leaning against the kitchen counter. Laura knelt in front of him and, smiling sensuously up at him, unbuckled his belt and unzipped his trousers. “My, my!” she exclaimed as she took his thick, throbbing erection in her hand, “someone really likes how his little girl looks in her birthday suit! Or maybe he’s just really excited for Christmas?” Josh did not say anything as his beautiful wife licked her warm lips and put them around the shaft of his manhood. He gripped the edge of the counter as she bobbed back and forth, caressing him expertly inside her mouth with her tongue, paying special attention to the tip. After only three minutes of this, Josh let out a groan of pleasure and Laura felt the hot, thick cream hit the back of her throat. Feeling very satisfied with herself, she quickly swallowed then greedily sucked the last drops from Josh’s incredibly sensitive tip.

“Feel better?” she asked brightly, standing up and kissing him and nonchalantly as if she had just handed him a cup of coffee, leaving him to pull up his own trousers. Josh nodded a little weakly, not quite ready to speak yet. “Good to know I’ve still got it,” Laura grinned teasingly, “but I think next time I’ll get Sammie to do it herself!”

To be continued...

As promised, at 3:15 that afternoon, Josh was waiting at the edge of the school playground, generating a little curiosity from some of the other parents as he was not among the usual faces they saw at pick-up time but equally he was familiar enough from school fairs, concerts, parents’ evenings and end of year assemblies that his presence did not arouse any suspicion. When Samantha emerged from on of the doors with three of her friends, rucksack over her shoulder, she was clearly looking for him. He waved and her face broke into a broad grin and she ran to him so fast, without any hint of slowing as she got close, that Josh was worried for a moment that he might be bowled over on impact!

Instead, she jumped up, wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist and gave him a long, almost passionate kiss, just as she had when he had confirmed the booking for her. A few parents looked mildly disapproving, especially when, without thinking how it might look, he went to support her with a hand on her rump and his hand went up under her short grey skirt, but most just chuckled or smiled indulgently. After what felt to Josh like a slightly awkward eternity but was really only a couple of seconds, Samantha released her grip and dropped back down onto her feet.

“Somebody’s pleased to see you!” one of the mum’s remarked to Josh with a chuckle.

“Daddy’s taking me to check out the oven where I’m going to roast for Christmas dinner!” Samantha informed her proudly at a loud volume. Josh felt his cheeks burning. Despite knowing, as his wife had repeatedly assured him, that there was nothing illegal about what they were planning, he still felt as if there would be a lot of people who would not approve and he feared the judgement of the other parents if Samantha were to be too free with their holiday plans. He has known they would have to inform the school that she would not be coming back next term and he was well aware that his daughter was not the first girl from the school to end up on the menu but still, this was not how he had expected the announcement to be made and he wished that he and Laura had discussed with Samantha when and how to tell people rather than just assuming she would keep it to herself until they had had that conversation. Time seemed to freeze as he watched the woman’s face. There was a flicker of shock, for sure, or perhaps just surprise, but then she broke into a grin almost as big as Samantha’s.

“Oh wonderful!” she beamed. “I’m sure you’ll be a delicious turkey!”

“Thanks!” Samantha grinned. “Come on, Daddy!” she put her warm little hand in his. “Let’s go!” So just like that, the cat was out of the bag and Josh was sure that every parents in the school would know their Christmas plans by morning. As they walked to the car, he quickly messaged Laura to let her know and to warn her in case she started getting messages about it. She replied quickly, thanking him for letting her know but reminding him they were doing nothing wrong and, if the news had come from Samantha herself, then it would be clear to everyone that she was very keen indeed!

In contrast to their journey a little while earlier where Samantha had sat quietly, contemplating her choice and the consequences that would stem from it, on the journey to the hall she was positively animated, firing questions at her dad faster than he could answer them. Did the hall come with a carving set and all the other cooking tools they needed or did they have to provide their own? Just how long would a girl-turkey like her take to cook? What would the best way be to stuff her so that she could live as long as possible in the oven to enjoy cooking but without compromising the quality of her meat? Any many others besides. To most of these questions, Josh provided the same, honest answer – that he didn’t know but would be sure to find out!

In less than half an hour they arrived at the hall and Samantha peered with awe through the window at the building where the final hours of her life would take place. It was a sweet, unassuming building from the outside, some parts plastered over and painted white with other parts, mostly at either end, left with the very pretty red brickwork visible. It reminded Samantha of a much smaller version of her school and had probably been built around the same time, some time between the late 1930s and early 1950s although parts had clearly been added to and modernised over the years. While it has once likely been the hub of a small community, it now stood alone on a patch of green, adjacent to a small car park. The small terraced houses that had once surrounded it had been torn down in favour of new-build housing estates and the hall stood alone as silent testimony to the past.

Of course if the trust or council who managed a building like this wanted it to be preserved, they had essentially two choices. Either to convert the inside to living accommodation that could be rented out to tourists to to make the it appealing enough with enough amenities that plenty of people would want to book it for their parties or other events. While it was theoretically available to be booked by any individual or group who wanted it, this particular hall had found its niche by providing facilities suitable for cooking girls and young woman for people who would likely not have these facilities at home, offering a more reasonable and affordable alternative to hotels and professional catering companies and a far less complicated arrangement than would be involved in hiring such equipment for home use. The roasting pit and outdoor stew pot were not visible from the road but Samantha knew from the photographs Josh had shown her that these were behind the building on patio area shielded from view of most of the nearby houses by a row of well-maintained pine trees which fenced off a small garden area separate from the rest of the green.

“Well, here we are!” Josh smiled, pulling into a space close to but not right up against the only other car in the car-park, a maroon Volvo estate with a lawnmower in the back. “That has to be the caretaker!” he chuckled. “So,” he turned to grin at Samantha, “what do you think?”

“Looks cute!” the young blonde nodded approvingly. “But I really wanna see what’s inside!”

“Well let’s go!” Josh chuckled, unclipping his seat belt. Samantha was half way across the car-park before he had managed to lock the car but with his longer legs he quickly caught up with her. “Don’t forget your camera!” Samantha reminded him and, admitting that he had, Josh ran back to the car and collected it from the back seat, joining her again at the front of the building. The glass double-doors which constituted the main entrance seemed to be locked and the lights in the entrance lobby were off so they walked around the side of the building, looking for another entrance. On the gate which led to the enclosed garden area, they saw a hand-written note scribbled on the back of an envelope and stuck with a slightly rusty drawing pin to the gate, alongside a few others, some of which were well and truly embedded. It read “In the kitchen. Come around.” Samantha tried the latch of the gate and found it unlocked.

On the patio they found themselves walking onto were two large objects, one a squat cylinder and the other a long prism. She knew exactly what these must be and was a little disappointed that they were covered over with heavy-duty tarpaulins but she understood that they needed to be kept clean, dry and safe from the elements. Besides, as intriguing as they were, it was not them she had come to see. Just beyond these covered objects was a door. Going ahead this time which Samantha hung back to gaze at the mysterious cooking equipment, wondering how many girls had made use of them since they were installed, Josh tried the handle and the door opened for him just as easily as the gate had.

“Hello?” he called through the door which did not open directly onto the kitchen as they had expected but into a gloomy corridor where the toilets were located. The walls were decorated with the typical photographs of community groups, a banner from the Women’s Institute while a fire extinguisher on the end wall of the corridor where it seemed to bend around to the right.

“Oh hello!” a door on the left-hand side of the corridor opened and bespectacled man in his late sixties or early seventies leaned his care-worn face out into the corridor to greet them. “I’m in here! Mr Martin?”

“That’s right,” Josh smiled, stepping inside and ushering his daughter in front of him, “and this is Samantha, she’s the one who is very keen to see the oven!”

“I see!” the man gave a slight chuckle, stepping out into the corridor and revealing himself to look exactly how Josh had imagined the caretaker of a village hall like this would look, stooped and tired-looking yet with an officious air about him, dressed in slightly grubby slacks that had likely been his “best” at some point but had gradually been downgraded with age, along with an olive green parker which was clearly far older than Samantha and could well predate Josh as well. “Well you’d better come through! I’m Mr Jenkins.” He shook hands rather formally with both of them then ushered them in and Samantha got her first proper look at the kitchen.

It was surprisingly modern, given the overall quaintness of the building, yet had been designed to maintain a degree of rustic charm. The work surface which ran along one wall as well as the island in the middle of the room had thick wooden worktops and the fronts of the cupboards and doors matched. The first thing she realised was that she needn’t have worried about the size of the oven – it was huge! In fact, Samantha felt quite confident that it could accommodate two girls her size reasonably comfortably as long as they did not mind snuggling up close together. Not that she had any intention of sharing the oven, or her spotlight, with anyone else! On top was a gas hob with six burners of assorted sizes and an electric hot-plate like the ones she had seen breakfast being cooked on in American diners on TV. Rushing over to it, she caressed the glass door lovingly and stroked the handle in a way that could only be described as sensuous.

“Roasting trays are in the tall cabinet,” Mr Jenkins explained in his slightly gruff but not unfriendly voice, “other pots and pans in the bottom cupboards,” he pointed, “all the usual stuff in the drawers. We’ve got plates, bowls, tumblers, wineglasses and cutlery for up to a hundred people.” He opened one of the upper cabinets as if to prove this. “Tea and coffee pots,” he opened another cupboard, showing off its contents as if it were all his own personal work, “cups and saucers. How many have you got coming?”

“Oh, we’re not entirely sure yet.” Josh admitted, but probably less than twenty.” Mr Jenkins gave an approving snort and scratched the end of his nose. “Depends how people respond to the invitations and if there’s any last-minute additions.”

“Well you shouldn’t have any shortage then.” the caretaker nodded with a hint of pride. “Feel free to use whatever you need and just let us know if there’s any breakages. We’re not ogres, we know accidents happen, but we do need to know so we can restock if necessary.” Josh nodded his understanding. Samantha had opened the front of the oven and was kneeling down, peering in and stroking the stainless steel interior looking to her father like a modern-day Gretel, about to be pushed in by the wicked witch. Although unlike Gretel, of course, he knew that when Samantha’s time came she would go into the oven very willingly indeed. No pushing or trickery required.

“When you’re done,” Mr Jenkins continued, “we ask that you take down any decorations, put any furniture you’ve used back where you found it and sweep the floor of the hall but please just leave all the dirty dishes and cooking equipment in here. We have an industrial dishwasher,” he patted the other large, stainless steel cabinet which was a similar size to the oven but taller than it was wide, unlike the oven which was oriented the other way. “It’s a bit tricky so we ask our guests not to try to use it. That’s all taken care of in the hiring fee.”

“Hear that, Daddy?” Samantha stood up with a grin. “No washing up on Christmas Day! Even better, huh?”

“I might have a hard time convincing my mother!” Josh chuckled. “But thank you! We’ll do our best to at least leave things neat in here.” Mr Jenkins gave another of his tersely approving nods.

“You wanted to have a proper look at the oven?” he reminded them. “I’ll leave you to it. I’ll be sweeping the hall. Come through once you’re done and I’ll give you the rest of the grand tour!” He gave a small chuckle as if he found this description incredibly humorous then left the kitchen, closing the door behind him. He left the door slightly ajar but Samantha rushed up behind him, pushing it closed and giggling as she leant up against it.

“Get one of the trays out, Daddy!” she grinned. “A nice comfy-looking one!” She knelt down beside the oven again as Josh opened the cupboard they had been shown and pulled out one of four roasting pans. It was about six inches deep and had a thick lip about two inches all around the edge. “Look, Daddy.” Samantha fingered one of the grooves in the side of the oven. “It slides in here. Looks like you can put more than one in if there’s not enough space around me to cook the potatoes and everything else. Despite its size, Josh found the pan surprisingly light and knew even when fully loaded, he and his wife would be able to lift it with ease. For the purposes of the test, however, he would put it into the oven empty and let Samantha climb in. As he knelt down, she stood up to move out of his way. When he stood up himself and turned around to look for her he saw that she had kicked off her shiny black school shoes and was unzipping her grey skirt.

“What?” she looked over at him with a giggle. “Don’t want to get my uniform mucky, do I?” Josh was about to point out that both the inside of the oven and the roasting pan he had just inserted seemed incredibly clean but he knew there was no point in arguing. Besides, he had also promised to take pictures of her for the invitation and she could hardly pose for those in her school uniform. Stepping out of her skirt, Samantha picked it up and looked around for a moment as if wondering where to put it. Josh held out his hand to collect it from her and she gratefully passed it to him, followed quickly by her blue sweatshirt and white polo-shirt which he hung over his arm. Her training bra was next, revealing those cute little buds that he could not help thinking looked incredibly appetising. As she pulled down her tights and panties together, her thumbs hooked in the elastic rims, Josh was shocked to realise just how much he was looking forward to eating his young daughter and how deliciously appealing he found her naked body to look at.

With his arms full of her clothes, Josh watching with fascination as Samantha climbed into the oven, wriggled onto her back and folded herself into a decent approximation of “turkey pose”.

“Close the door, Daddy!” she pleased, biting her lip with excitement. “And please turn it on real low, just so I can feel what it’s like!”

“Oh I don’t know if…” Josh began to protest but she hit him with the puppy-dog eyes they both knew he was powerless to resist. “Well okay, but just for a couple of minutes, okay?” He put the bundle of clothes down on the island and lifted the fold-down oven door, pushing it until he heard a click. Samantha gave him an enthusiastic thumbs-up through the tinted glass window and he fiddled with the controls, hearing a slight hum as it came to life, an orange glow beginning to emanate from within. Even on the very lowest possible setting, he wasn’t comfortable leaving Samantha in there for long and kept a constant eye on her for any signs of distress. Quite to the contrary, however, she seemed to be having the time of her life and was shamelessly pleasuring herself with her fingers between her legs while she imagined herself roasting. Torn between wanting to let her finish and the desire to keep her safe, for the time being at least, Josh waited until he heard her give a first yelp of pleasure then pulled the door open and turned the knob to kill the heat.

“Sorry,” he chuckled, kneeling down to assist her in getting out, “but if I let you roast all the way today, we’d have nothing to serve at Christmas!” She giggled at this and clambered out, looking a little pink but no more worse for wear. “So,” Josh asked as she stood and stretched as contentedly as if she had just got out of a nice, warm bath, “do you approve?”

“Very much so!” she grinned then surprised him with another hug, a tight one with genuine loving affection. “Thank you so much for letting me do this, Daddy!” she beamed up at him, her chin against his chest. “You really are the best!”

“I’m glad you think so!” he chuckled. “Now, how do you want to do these photos?” Samantha stepped back and pondered for a moment.

“Put the pay on the counter, here,” she patted the wooden work-surface of the island, “and I can lay in it, then you can take a picture from above. That should make for a nice view and show everyone what’s on the menu!” Josh agreed that this was a good idea and moved Samantha’s clothes onto one of the other worktops then carefully pulled the pan out of the oven, finding it warm to the touch but not hot.

“I think you might have to lift me up!” Samantha giggled and Josh obliged, scooping his naked daughter up like he often used to do when she was younger and gently placing her in the pan as tenderly as if he were putting her to bed. The eager young turkey adjusted her hair so that it would fall nicely around her head then bent her knees, lifting her legs and splaying them out slightly. “Should I fold my arms up like this?” she suggested, bending them back on themselves to touch her shoulders.” Or down here, perhaps?” she grabbed the backs of her raised thighs. “I guess I could put them behind my back? I just want the picture to look nice!”

“Put your hands on your chest for me, like this.” he guided them so that her hands rested palms-down, covering her perky young titties.

“Oh Daddy!” she rolled her eyes at him. “You’re not getting all shy again are you? Remember Mummy said it was perfectly okay to take naked pictures of me if it was to show off my meat?”

“I know,” he sighed, thinking of his parents and the others on the guest list, wondering how they would feel about being sent a naked photo of his eleven year old daughter, “but just humour me this once, would you? In fact…” He glanced down at her plump young fillet, the lips slightly open and glistening wet, remembering his wife’s suggesting and thinking he could go one better. “Wait here a minute!” he cautioned her. “I need to go ask Mr Jenkins something.”

“I’ll be here!” Samantha giggled. “Take your time! Just don’t get chatting about model aeroplanes or steam-trains and forget I’m here, will you?” Josh chuckled, promising that he would not, and slipped out of the kitchen in search of the caretaker, wanting to ask his permission before helping himself to something he had seen in the garden, returning less than five minutes later with a small sprig of holly with lush, green leaves and a smattering of blood-red berries. “What’s that for?” Samantha asked, receiving her answer seconds later as he laid it on her vulva, the stem nestling in the groove of her plump slit. “Aren’t you supposed to use a fig-leaf for that?” she teased.

“Probably!” he chuckled, “But this is more festive. Ready?”

“Only if you promise to take some proper pictures afterwards!” Samantha insisted, and by “proper”, Josh knew full well that she meant fully naked with everything on display. Still feeling a little uncomfortable, he conceded and took six photos of her in her relatively modest pose. When he was done, she sat up in the pan, tossing her prickly modesty-aid aside, and asked to see. Josh showed her the pictures on the camera’s back screen and she liked what she saw. “Great!” she grinned, laying back down and flicking her hair out again, lifting and parting her bent legs once more and this time leaving her chest uncovered, opting to put her arms flat by her sides. “Now do the ones I want!” After a flew clicks she adjusted her pose to put her arms folded under her head as if she were sunbathing in the roasting pan.

“Those are awesome, Daddy!” she beamed as she sat up once more and Josh scrolled through the new pictures to show her. “Should we go and finish looking around now?” She climbed out of the pan, hopped down off the counter and headed towards the door.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Josh chuckled. Samantha turned, looking genuinely puzzled for a moment before realising that she was still naked.

“Oops!” she giggled. “I guess I’d better get dressed for Mr Jenkins! Don’t want to embarrass him! I just feel so...right like this!” She gave a wistfully happy sigh. “I really do feel like a turkey and I can’t wait to be roasted for real!”

To be continued...

A few minutes later, Samantha was looking quite respectable once more although Josh could not help noticing that, along with her school sweatshirt, she had not bothered to put back on her panties or training bra and her perky young nipples were very visibly pressing against the inside of her polo-shirt.

“Hope your tights don’t chaff too much!” he chuckled, picking up her underwear and shoving it into his coat pocket before hanging her sweatshirt over his arm.

“Well if I do get sore, maybe you can help me rub some cream on later?” she teased with a coquettish giggle. In that moment, Josh remembered his wife’s words from that morning which he had taken as a joke at the time but now he wondered if the two women in his life had been having a conversation he was not privy to. After all, it occurred to him, it did not seem unreasonable that his little girl might want to tick off as many life experiences as she could before giving up the rest of her life to provide her family and friends with a delicious meal. She had certainly been more forward with her affection recently, kissing him far more like a lover than a daughter. Of course he knew he would have to clear everything with Laura first to make sure that she was on the same page but, if Samantha really wanted some adult fun before her big day, could they really deny her?

Choosing not to respond to her comment for the moment, Josh opted instead just to chuckle and shake his head in amusement as he followed her out into the corridor. The main hall itself was not difficult to find but Josh was pleased to see a hostess trolley parked around the corner. That would make it far easier to transport their lovely roast turkey and the rest of the food from the kitchen to the hall.

“Just finishing up.” Mr Jenkins informed them with a slight wave as they entered the hall. He was brushing a small pile of dust, crumbs and other debris into a long-handled dustpan ready to be disposed of. “Take a look around.” The pair did as he said. The hall was much as they had expected with a wooden floor made up from small strips arranged in a saw-tooth pattern, the main doors which led to the lobby at one end and a small stage at the other with a faded velvet curtain blocking it from view and wooden steps leading up to archways on either side. The walls were plastered and painted the typical pale magnolia used in all “neutral” spaces and as well as the door which led to the toilets and kitchen there was another about half way down which was stood slightly ajar. Peeping inside, Samantha saw that it seemed to be a cleaning supply cupboard. On the wall which adjoined the corridor, there were high windows and on the outside wall the windows came down to about four feet from the ground with vents that could be opened at the top and slatted curtains for privacy, should it be required.

“That’s where you’ll find the broom and mop if you need it.” Mr Jenkins explained, approaching them from behind, wanting to put his broom and dustpan away. Samantha stepped aside to let him past and he opened the door wide. “Bin bags are in there too.” He explained, patting a stack of heavy-duty, folded bags on a shelf. “Black for normal rubbish, green for bones and other food waste.” Samantha felt the butterflies of excitement in her belly knowing that he was talking about her remains. “There’s two big bins out the back round the corner, they get emptied once a week and the leftovers taken for recycling.” he explained. “Whatever you don’t want to take home, pop in a green bag and leave in there and it will get used for animal feed, fertiliser and biofuel, that sort of thing.” Samantha slipped her hand into her dad’s and squeezed it.

They followed the gruff caretaker up onto the stage where the trestle tables and chairs were stacked.

“There’s a sound system here,” he showed them a rather antiquated box on the wall, “but you’re probably better off bringing your own. There was also a large TV that could be lowered down in front of the curtains. “You can play videos on it,” he told them, “but people often like to put photos up. There’s a USB slot in the side.” Samantha nodded, taking it all in.

“Can we put Christmas decorations up?” she asked as they came down the steps at the side of the stage and headed back towards the door they had come in through.

“Oh sure, whatever you like.” he nodded. “Just don’t leave marks on the walls and make sure you take down anything you put up. There will be a Christmas tree in the lobby and another one in the corner of the hall, we ask that you don’t fiddle with those, but otherwise it’s your own space to do what you like with.”

In the car on the way home, Samantha sat looking through the photographs on Josh’s camera, admiring how she looked in turkey pose and feeling quite proud of her delicious young body. Some ideas were forming in her young adolescent mind but her dad had been nervous enough about the ones they had taken already so she thought better of sharing them with him, resolving instead to discuss them with her mum when they had some time alone.

Instead, as they made their way home, they discussed the tables and how to lay them out as well as what other activities they might put on for the guests to pass the time while dinner was cooking and to fill the rest of the day afterwards. One thing Samantha was adamant about was that she did not want to start cooking until everyone had arrived as she wanted the opportunity to greet everyone who was going to be feasting on her and to show off her meat to them.

When they got home, Laura was looking excited, having some news she wanted to be the one to impart to her daughter and hoping that the surprise had not got spoilt during the day. As she came through the door, eager to tell her mum all about the hall and show her the pictures they had taken, Samantha was curious to see her mum hugging her tablet, a grin on her face like an excited toddler.

“What have you got there?” the pre-teen asked, tilting her head curiously. “Is it a draft of the invitations or something? We got some awesome pictures to go on them!” Rather than answer, Laura handed here the tablet and watched, biting her lip with excitement as her daughter looked with curiosity at what was on the screen. It seemed to be the BBC’s new trailer announcing their line-up of movies and TV specials that would be shown over Christmas and New Year. Wondering what would possibly justify her mum’s reaction, Samantha took the tablet from her and tapped the “Play” icon.

It seemed a fairly typical line-up – a new “Wallace & Gromit”, a feature-length episode of a sitcom that had really ended years ago but kept limping along with seasonal specials, a few movies that had been blockbusters at the cinema but had been available to stream for nearly a year already, a “Doctor Who” two-parter to be shown on Christmas Day and New Year’s Day and… Her eyes went wide as she came to what he mum had been so excited to show her. On Christmas Eve, at 6pm, they would be showing a brand new animated adaption of “Rosie the Christmas Turkey”, the story that had started this whole journey for her, voiced by an all-star cast of well-known British actors.

“I get to see it before I roast!” Samantha explained gleefully then, remembering what they had been shown at the hall, she turned to her dad. “We have to find a way to show this on that big TV!” she insisted. “Maybe after the meal so people can relax and let their dinner go down?”

“That’s sounds like a splendid idea!” Laura beamed, taking the tablet back and closing the bookmarked page. “Now, I think you had some nice pictures to show me?”

To be continued...

“That’s where you’ll find the broom and mop if you need it.” Mr Jenkins explained, approaching them from behind, wanting to put his broom and dustpan away. Samantha stepped aside to let him past and he opened the door wide. “Bin bags are in there too.” He explained, patting a stack of heavy-duty, folded bags on a shelf. “Black for normal rubbish, green for bones and other food waste.” Samantha felt the butterflies of excitement in her belly knowing that he was talking about her remains. “There’s two big bins out the back round the corner, they get emptied once a week and the leftovers taken for recycling.” he explained. “Whatever you don’t want to take home, pop in a green bag and leave in there and it will get used for animal feed, fertiliser and biofuel, that sort of thing.” Samantha slipped her hand into her dad’s and squeezed it.


As odd as it sounds, that was the part that did it for me. 🤤

>>28454
I know exactly what you mean! Loke wrote an amazing, very hot story about a slaughter-house once and it's the casual line about how that company are the only ones to use a whole, live girl in the making of their stock and therefore that many chefs swear by it that always pushes me over the edge! I think it's the blut, casual practicality identifying the girl as essentially just an ingredient!

Excited not only to show off the pictures but to get a better look at them herself, Samantha ran over to her mum’s desk in the corner of the living room, switched on the computer and plugged her dad’s camera into it. After thinking for a moment, she named the folder “Yummy Turkey” before downloading the photos.

“I’ll go start dinner.” Josh smiled as his daughter stood up to let Laura sit on the chair then made herself comfortable on her lap, leaving them to look at the pictures together. From the kitchen he could hear lots of giggling and conspiratorial whispering. After about then minutes, Laura came into the kitchen to check on him.

“Our little girl sure makes a yummy-looking roast, doesn’t she?” she grinned, resisting the urge to assist with the cooking without being asked, knowing that her husband would view it as interfering and am implication that she did not think he knew what he was doing. “Anything I can do?” she asked.

“Definitely!” Josh chuckled. “Made me feel quite hungry looking at her! And no, everything’s in hand!”

“You sure that’s all she made you feel?” Laura teased, stepping a little closer. “She’s not a baby any more but she’s not going to get the chance to become a young woman. If she wants to, do you think you’d be willing to…?” She did not need to finish the question. It was the same one that Josh had been pondering himself in the car and he was grateful that his wife had been the one to bring it up. He tried to read her face for signs of how she felt but, as usual, Laura was giving nothing away.

“If she wants, yes.” he nodded after a few moments, hoping that his wife would allow him to get away with side-stepping the first half of the question. “If you don’t mind, that is? I don’t want to…” He broke off, not sure quite how to phrase his concern but fortunately Laura knew him well enough to understand.

“I think, under normal circumstances, I wouldn’t like it.” she explained with measured consideration. “No wife wants to feel like they have a younger rival for their husband’s affections, after all, and it would shift our family dynamics in some very strange ways. But this is going to only be for a few weeks at most, after all. After which I get you back all to myself!” As she smiled at him, Josh noticed the hint of vulnerability in her eyes and pulled her in for a tight hug.

“Doesn’t just have to be me!” he reminded her. “I know you dated girls as well as guys before me. Maybe we can all have some fun together?” Laura seemed reassured by this and hugged him a little tighter. “So, do I get to find out what you two were plotting in there?” he asked after a a few long, loving seconds, kissing her on the top of her head to signal the end of the “moment” and a return to the normal business of the day.

“Yes.” Laura gave a cheeky smile that was bordering on smug. “Eventually!” Realising he was definitely not going to get any more information out of her for the time being, Josh chuckled and shook his head in amusement then returned to preparing a far more mundane dinner than the one they were discussing.

“So, do we have some good card or something we can print the invitations on?” he asked, beginning to chop a large green pepper. “I think there’s some of that photo paper left?”

“Oh that’s okay!” Laura replied airily. “I’m going to use the same printer I use for my flyers.” Josh was so startled, his knife slipped and cut a small slice across the pad of his thumb.

“What?!” He sucked on the wound to stem the bleeding before realising that was something of a lost cause and going over to the sink to run it under cold water. “You’re sending...those photos to an outside printer?”

“Why not?” Laura giggled, stepping up to the counter and taking over the chopping without missing a beat. “I keep telling you there’s nothing illegal about them and one of the sample posters on their site is for a charity barbecue that has five naked girls from a gym club on, no older than Sammie, so I’m sure nobody there is going to take offence!”

“Well, if you’re sure…” Josh frowned a little, turning off the tap and wrapping his injured thumb in a paper towel. “I don’t want to get a knock on the door…”

“The only knock we’re going to be getting is from the delivery driver.” she assured him, walking over and giving him a kiss on the cheek that felt almost condescendingly parental. “Don’t you worry your pretty little head about it!” She ruffled his hair playfully. “Let us girls take care of that! We do need to discuss some practicalities ‘though, before we write the invitations so we’d better discuss that tonight.

“Going to change!” Samantha called as she headed up the stairs and her parents stayed in the kitchen, working together on preparing the dinner, Laura using Josh’s injury as an excuse to give him a hand but making sure to follow his instructions, or at least to pretend she was doing so to give him the illusion of being in charge.

“So what kinds of practicalities?” Josh asked as he assembled the chopped salad, making sure that none of his blood had got into it, while Laura stirred the rice in the pan on the hob and kept an eye on the chicken breasts under the grill. “Cooking times? That sort of thing?”

“Well that’s part of it.” Laura agreed, lifting the rice off the stove and turning the burner off as she carried it over towards the sink. “But I was thinking more what sort of time do we tell people to arrive? Should they bring anything? Is it just lunch or are we making a whole day of it. Things like that!” Not for the first time, Josh found himself struck by how lucky he was to have a practically-minded wife. He had been so focussed on finding somewhere where Samantha could be cooked that he had barely given any thought to plethora of smaller decisions that would have to be made to enure that everyone had the best possible time on the day. “We should include Sammie in as many of the choices as possible. It’s her special day, after all!”

As if on cue, Samantha appeared at that moment in the kitchen doorway, wearing a pair of pink tracksuit bottoms and a white vest top which seemed a little too small for her, especially with nothing on underneath, her budding little tits straining against the tight fabric as if about to burst through to freedom. Laura opened her mouth to say that, with as much as she had grown recently, it was probably time to get her some new clothes but then stopped herself as she realised the foolishness of the idea. The clothes that her daughter already had would be more than enough to see her through the last few weeks of her life! As she often did, Samantha helped by fetching the plates out of the cupboard and taking them along with the cutlery into the living room where she set the small table they liked to take their main meals at. Josh followed close behind with a bowl of salad in one hand and a jug of water in the other and finally came Laura, balancing the plate of chicken breasts which had been cut into strips on top of the deeper dish of rice.

“So, we need to decide a few things.” Laura explained once everyone had helped themselves to as much as they wanted and taken their first few mouthfuls.

“I think we should make it an all-day thing.” Samantha opined once her mum had laid out the questions that needed to be discussed. “There’s going to be a lot of meat to go around and I bet there will be enough to have some of me cold in the evening, like, in sandwiches!”

“Sammie sandwiches!” Laura chuckled. “Now there’s an idea!”

“Sam-wiches, if you will!” Josh ventured, joining in the joke. All three laughed together but with that decision made, the rest began to fall more easily into place. They, as hosts, would provide the main meal in its entirety but would invite all the guests to bring something to share in the evening for a sort of “pot luck”, if they felt able to, of course, without causing themselves any hardships. The family would also provide a lot of drinks but invite the others to bring more. They were not a wealthy family but they were not financially struggling either and, with the money they would save by not buying Christmas presents for Samantha, they would easily be able to afford to throw this party for their family and friends, especially with the centrepiece of the meal happily providing itself free of charge!

By the time they were eating their dessert of warm chocolate sponge-pudding with ice-cream, everything had been decided. They would invite people to arrive between eleven and eleven-thirty with a view to getting Samantha in the oven by mid-day, that way she would have the chance to greet all the guests like she wanted to and should be ready to serve around two. Timings for the afternoon could be played by ear but, once everyone was ready, a cold buffet could be put out for everyone to enjoy before heading home. Samantha thought it sounded perfect and was only a little disappointed that, despite being the guest of honour, she would have to miss so much of the fun!

“You’re still meeting the boys tomorrow, right?” Laura asked Josh innocently as they stood together at the sink after dinner, her washing and him drying. “Having lunch and a few drinks?”

“Yes, if that’s still okay?” Josh asked, wondering why his wife was bringing up the plans he had with his old school friends which had been in place for weeks. He didn’t want to have to cancel, nor could he think of any reason to do so, but he worried that somehow Laura now had a different expectation of him, perhaps expecting him to help with more of the planning or insisting that he spend every available hour with Samantha now that her days were numbered. “It’s Phil’s birthday and…”

“Oh no, of course!” Laura smiled at him sweetly, a smile his gut told him to not entirely trust, although he could not put his finger on why. “Was just checking, that’s all!” She passed him the pan the rice had been cooked in. “So you’ll be gone… what? Until about four-ish?”

“Something like that…” Josh frowned as he wiped the last of the bubbles from the pan and put it back in the cupboard. “Why?”

“Oh, no reason!” Laura giggled, dropping any pretence at casual disinterest and suddenly things fell into place for Josh – He was not in trouble for going out, far from it! Whatever she and Samantha had been giggling about at the computer when he was alone in the kitchen required him being out of the way for a while and his plans with his friends provided the perfect opportunity. She giggled again and kissed him then planted a small blob of dish-soap bubbles on the end of his nose. Later, while the three of them sat watching TV together, Laura excused herself without saying where she was going. Not giving it too much thought, Josh assumed she had simply gone to the bathroom and continued to enjoy the programme on TV, Samantha’s warm young body snuggled against him, but a few minutes later, he heard her coming back down the stairs, talking on her phone.

“...in the morning if you wanted me to…” she was saying, speaking softly but not exactly whispering. “Oh you are? That would be awesome! Thank you so much.” There was a pause while the person on the other end was speaking. “Yeah eleven would be perfect!” Another pause. “Yeah, he should be gone by then!” she giggled. “Perfect! And I’ll make sure you have them back by Tuesday at the latest. Yes I know,” she responded to a comment from whoever she was speaking to, “but I always worry something might happen. Okay great!” she concluded, her smile audible in her voice, “See you then!”

“That sounded interesting?” Josh ventured as she sat back down on the sofa the other side of Samantha and helped herself to a section of the blanket. “Anything I should know about?”

“Nope!” Laura smiled cheekily with a self-satisfied air. “Just my friend Carol. Remember her?”

“Vaguely…” Josh furrowed his brow. If he was thinking of the right person, calling her a friend of his wife’s was a bit of a stretch. Friendly acquaintance, perhaps, but little more. “She lending you something?” he pushed, already knowing that he was unlikely to get a proper answer but his curiosity getting the better of him anyway.

“Yeah, he husband!” Laura turned and stuck her tongue out at him. “And her son. She’s going to drop them off tomorrow morning so they can give me and Sammie a right good seeing-to while you’re out. We might swap them half way through then take it in turns to have them take us from both ends!” Josh blushed deeply and Samantha giggled, slightly shocked at her mum’s blunt and rather graphic humour but more amused by her dad’s adorable discomfort.

“My fault for asking, I guess?” Josh chuckled, allowing his hand to slide from Samantha’s shoulder to her hip and feeling her snuggle a little closer. Laura leaned over her daughter and kissed him with amused affection again to show that there were no hard feelings and to reassure him that she had just been teasing.

“Right.” she declared decisively, switching off the TV with the remote when the show came to an end. Samantha looked a little annoyed, it was not that late and there was no school tomorrow. It seemed a bit early for the TV to be going off! “You two have had a busy day. I’m going to go run you a bath!”

“Okay.” Samantha sighed a little before fully processing what he mum had said. “Wait a minute…” She tilted her head and looked at her curiously. “What do you mean, you two?”

“You and Daddy of course!” Laura smiled at her sweetly. “Remember he was at work all day before he took you to see the hall, then he made us a lovely dinner and only injured himself once!” she teased her somewhat accident-prone husband. Josh had been as puzzled as Samantha at first but quickly remembered the conversation they had shared in the kitchen and realised what his wife intended. He sat up and followed the conversation with interest, wondering how long it would take Samantha to catch on!

“Yes but…” Samantha frowned. “But you said…”

“And I think you both deserve a nice, long soak in the bath.” Laura declared with a satisfied now. “Together.” Samantha’s eyes went a little wide.

“Can I?” she spun around to gaze lovingly up at Josh. “That sounds lovely! Maybe I can…” her cheeks turned pink. “I mean, we could…”

“Let’s just go relax and see how things go, eh?” Josh stroked her hair then kissed her forehead. “Take things steady.”

“Fuck that!” Samantha declared, quickly putting her hand over her mouth in genuine alarm when she realised she had cursed so crudely in front of her parents. Fortunately, neither seemed cross and in fact they both seemed indulgently amused by her passionate outburst. “Sorry!” Her blush deepend a little. “I just mean, well,” she smiled coquettishly at her beloved Daddy. “It’s not like I have a lot of time left, is it? I can’t afford to take things too slowly!”

“On that note,” Josh looked across her to his wife who was looking very pleased with herself indeed, continuing to stroke his daughters golden hair as he talked, “didn’t you say you wanted to wash Sam’s sheets this evening? I’d guess she’d better sleep in our bed tonight?”

“Good idea!” Laura nodded, standing up and grinning. “Right, I’ll go start the bath. You two be ready in about ten minutes, okay?”

To be continued...

>>28457
Ohhh I like where this is going 😁

Giggling, Samantha hopped off the sofa and stood in front of her dad, lifting her arms up above her head like she used to do when she was little, clearly wanting him to undress her.

“Skin a rabbit!” Josh chuckled as he took hold of the bottom of her vest and lifting it over her head, turning it inside out as he did so.

“What was that?” she giggled and her cute, pink nipples were revealed, looking very perky indeed.

“Something my grandma used to say when she helped me take my top or a jumper off!” Josh laughed nostalgically. “I used to say it to you when you were very little but you started telling me off so I stopped!”

“Quite right too!” Samantha scolded him, wagging her finger in his face with a cheeky sparkle in her eyes. “I’m a turkey, not a rabbit! Honestly, Daddy!” she shook her head as if in despair at his foolishness. “You do get ever so confused sometimes!” The both chuckled. “So,” she looked down at her chest as if noticing it for her first time and gave her own nipples and curious, exploratory rub, “what do you think of these? I never got around to asking you earlier!”

“I think you need to watch where you point them in case you have someone’s eye out!” Josh teased. Samantha stuck her tongue out at him but Josh then smiled gently, guiding her own hands down to her side and beginning to gently caress her sweet little tits, rubbing the nipples with his thumbs and loving the way they responded to his touch. He hesitated just for a moment, worried that he may be crossing a line, but then remembered that his wife had not only given him permission to indulge any level of intimacy their young daughter desired but had practically forced the issue by inviting them to share a bath. “They’re lovely!” he told her. “They feel so nice and I’m sure they’re going to taste even better!”

“Why don’t you taste them now?” the sweet young girl asked, stroking his shoulders and hair lovingly. “While we wait for Mummy to finish running our bath?” Not entirely believing what he was about to do but realising it was probably a good warm-up for what would be expected from him later, Josh leaned forward and gently kissed her left nipple, continuing to play with her right as he softly teased the hard, pink little nub with his teeth and lips.

Without breaking off from what he was doing, Josh untied the chord of Samantha’s jogging bottoms and pulled them loose, tugging them down past her rump and hips until they dropped freely to floor. Exploring with his hands, he was not at all surprised to find that she had not bothered with underwear. He caressed and squeezed her rump as if inspecting in a shop.

“Good meat, huh?” Samantha asked him breathily.

“The best!” he answered, moving from her left nipple to the right.

“Plenty to go around too!” his daughter reminded him proudly. “Everyone can try a piece! Hopefully nobody will go home hungry! Do you think everyone will come?”

“With a treat as delicious as you on the menu?” Josh pulled her in between his parted legs, his hands still on her delectable backside. “Who would want to miss seeing you roasted golden brown, served on a platter! Then to get a taste! Mmm!” He leant in and sniffed the slightly musky scent of her skin, mixed with her coconut shower gel. “How wonderful that would be!” His enthusiasm for the idea came as quite a shock to himself. Up until that point he had considered himself cooperative, indulgent, going along with the plan to make his daughter happy, because it was something she wanted so badly, but now he found himself craving, no, needing her meat! He squeezed her rump a little harder, imagining making the first slice with a carving knife, through her crispy skin, watching the clear juices run out and pool on the platter underneath. Would her tender meat be white or pink, he wondered?

“Are you really looking forward to eating me, Daddy?” she asked him softly, cupping his face with her soft hands.

“Yes.” He told her honestly. “I really am! If that’s still what you want?”

“Of course it is!” Now it was her turn to pull him towards her as she leaned in until their lips connected and they kissed each other deeply. Would she know what to do if he used him tongue, Josh wondered? He slid it experimentally between her lips and she instinctively caressed it with her own.

“Bath’s...oh!” Laura gave a slightly embarrassed chuckled as she came back into the room, neither of them having heard her coming down the stairs. “Sorry! I guess you two didn’t waste any time?” She chuckled again, pushing down the slight pang of jealousy at seeing her husband and daughter embracing so passionately, her lovely young body pressed against him, her arms around his neck and his hands on her very shapely bottom as they kissed with a passion that reminded her of when she and Josh were first dating. This had been her idea, after all, and she was going to get to join in later but she understood that the bond between a girl and her Daddy was a very special one and it was right to let them express their love for each other in the short time they had left to do so. Hearing her, they broke off, Josh looking at his wife a little sheepishly but Samantha grinning with happy pride.

“Wow, Mummy!” she exclaimed. “You never told me Daddy was such a good kisser!”

“Well I didn’t marry him for his money or DIY skills!” Laura laughed, her more ambiguous feelings melting away as she saw how happy her little girl was and how innocently she expressed her excitement to her. Clearly Samantha did not consider the pair of them rivals for Josh’s affections, seeing their shared enjoyment of him as more of a bond of sisterhood. “Well at least one of you is ready for your bath!” She looked her naked daughter up and down approvingly. “You planning on going in like that?” she turned to her husband with a raised eyebrow. “Because we do have a washing machine, you know!”

“I know! I know!” Josh chuckled a little awkwardly, realising his hands were still on Samantha’s backside and quickly letting them drop. “Is it ready? I’ll get undressed up there!”

“Come on, Daddy!” Samantha grabbed his hand and started tugging him off the sofa and towards the stairs. “I’ll help you!”

To be continued…

The trio made their way quickly up the stairs, Samantha in the lead, practically dragging Josh behind her, and Laura bringing up the rear, shaking her head in amusement at her daughter’s enthusiasm and wondering whether these apparently so strong desires had been spawned by her decision to be meat or whether she had been harbouring a secret lust for her father for a while? Certainly it was a known cliché for little girls to go through a phase of wanting to marry their daddy but most grew out of that by five or six!

In the bathroom, the tub was waiting for them, steam rising among the bubbles. Laura stood in the doorway, watching with loving amusement as Samantha insistently tugged at Josh’s belt. To help her, Josh began to unbutton his own shirt, slipping it off just as his daughter got his trousers unzipped and pulled down, taking his underpants with them, kneeling to tug them down impatiently as they got stuck around his knees, looking up with triumphant satisfaction and finding herself at eye-level with his throbbing erection.

“Oh wow!” she gasped, her eyes wide. She had seen Josh naked before, of course, but never in a state of arousal and the diagrams from the sex education classes at school had not quite prepared her for the reality of a fully erect adult penis. Remembering her comment that morning, Laura crossed the room to join her husband and daughter and Samantha went to stand up by Laura put a firm hand on her shoulder, keeping her kneeling.

“I’m going to teach you to do something Daddy really likes!” she smiled down at her daughter. “Would you like that?” Samantha nodded enthusiastically. With one hand holding her husband’s hard manhood and the other on the back of her daughter’s head, Laura gently guided the two together. “Start by licking the end,” she instructed and Laura did as she was told and Josh gave a small moan of pleasure, “now take hold of the shaft.” she let go herself and guided her daughter’s warm little hand before putting her own reassuringly on her husband’s shoulder. “Good girl!” she smiled encouragingly, “Now take the whole head in your mouth like a lollipop.” Step by step, she guided Samantha, making eye-contact with her husband as she did so, finding that far from making her jealous, she loved the feeling of power and control this gave her. “See how deep you can take it.” she urged. Samantha’s coughed and spluttered as her gag reflex kicked in and she involuntarily pulled pack, leaning back on her haunches.

“Don’t worry!” Josh assured her, leaning down to stroke her hair lovingly. “That was probably a bit too much all at once. Do you want to take a…”

“No!” Samantha interrupted with confidence. “I want to do this for you, Daddy!” Before either parent could say another word, she had leaned forward once more and soon her head was rythmically bobbing back and forth while her tongue was put to good use inside her mouth. Every so often she would attempt to take him a little deeper, a few experimental millimetres at a time, not wanting to spoil the mood by reacting as she had before when the hot tip of her beloved Daddy’s hard willy had hit the back of her throat.

“Do you want Daddy to cum in your mouth?” Laura asked, knowing her husband well enough to recognise the tell-tale signs that meant he was about to shoot his load.

“Mmhmm!” came the muffled response and Samantha gave a tiny nod, feeling that this was one circumstance in which her parents would not mind her trying to speak with her mouth full.

“Okay!” Laura grinned as Josh took hold of his daughter’s head and a shudder passed through his entire body. Laura beamed with pride, feeling just as responsible for his pleasure as their apparently talented little cock-sucker of a daughter and finding it intriguing to be able to watch Josh’s reaction from this angle. Samantha looked a little shocked as the hot, thick cream was shot at his pressure down her throat but she remained un-phased, swallowing it confidently then sucking the last few drops from the tip and continuing to lick until she felt Josh beginning to soften.

“Did I do good, Daddy?” she asked, eyes sparkling hopefully as he smiled down at her and helped her to her feet.

“You were amazing!” He pulled her in for a genuinely loving hug, their naked bodies, now both rather sweaty, pressed against each other.

“Well, don’t let the bath get cold!” Laura grinned, stroking her husband’s shoulder and her daughter’s hair. “Have fun, you two!” She turned to Samantha. “Just don’t wear him out completely, okay?” She tapped the end of her daughter’s nose playfully. “I want to have some fun tonight too!” Samantha giggled and once again, Josh looked a little sheepish. He had no doubt that his eager young daughter would be able to get his motor running again pretty soon but just for now he wanted to relax and the hot bath was looking genuinely inviting.

After kissing his wife and thanking her again for the rather nebulous concept of “everything”, he got into the bath and lay back. When he and Samantha had taken baths together before, when she was very little, he had always sat cross-legged at the end with the taps, allowing her to sit and play at the smoother, more comfortable end, but this time he lay with his shoulders against the smooth porcelain and Samantha lay on his lap, her head resting on his chest, the steaming water just high enough to cover them both.

“Was I really good?” Samantha asked again, a little dreaming, as Josh crossed his hands over her belly and she rested her own on top of his.

“Oh yes!” He assured her, kissing her on the top of her head, the only part within kissing range on their current position. “You were amazing! Are you sure you’ve never done that before?” Although he asked with a chuckle, the question was semi-serious. Every parent knew and lamented how their own kids seemed to be growing up faster than they did and it was not unknown for girls of Samantha’s age to have started experimenting.

“No, Daddy, I promise!” she tilted her head back to look up at him. “You were my first. And You’re going to be my only!” She gently guided his hands up onto her chest. “I loved when you played with these downstairs!” she told him. “It felt so nice! Please do it again!” Happy to oblige, Josh began to gently massage his daughters budding little tits, pinching the nipples between thumb and forefinger, making her moan gently and squirm on his lap. Her firm, wet body wriggling against him caused things to stir for him once more, even ‘though it had only been minutes since she had brought him to climax. Continuing to tease her nipples with his right hand, he stretched his left down and began to stroke the plump slit between her legs, feeling her hard little clit and stroking it until she was panting loudly, giving little squeaks of pleasure, writhing about so violently that the bubbly water began sloshing over the side of the bath.

To be continued...

Oh I love it when your stories get hot and steamy! And there is potential for so much more. Let her have fun!! :D

“Aah!” Samantha exclaimed, her voice strained, pressing her hips aggressively against her dad’s fingers. “Aaah! F… FUCK!” she cried out in ecstasy before her body went limp and she lay against Josh, feeling his heart through his chest, beating with an urgency that matched her own as she panted, every nerve on fire as she tried to calm her breathing and heart-rate, recovering from the first orgasm of her life that had been at the courtesy of fingers other than her own. Josh put his arms around her again and hugged her tight, his semi-recovered erection nestling in the furrow between her firm, meaty buttocks.

“Oops!” she giggle, peering over the side of the tub once she had got her body and senses back under control. She pulled a comically worried face at her dad. Josh looked past her and saw the bubbly mess that was now the bathroom floor and realised that the bath inside now contained at most half the water it had when they’d got in.

“Oh my!” he chuckled, reflecting that while his wife had been fine with him getting intimate with their pre-teen daughter, this was something she might actually consider grounds for divorce! “Maybe we should continue this in the bedroom?” he suggested. Carefully, stabilising herself with both his hand and the side of the bath so that she did not slip over, Samantha got out and grabbed a warm towel from the rail. His passion cooled for the moment by his concern over the state of the floor, Josh carefully followed her then sat on the edge of the bath to dry her off, just as he had when she was little. “Go on!” He gave her rump, pink from the hot water and from being pressed against him, a playful slap. “Go find Mummy. I’m going to clear up in here and come join you. Can I trust you to keep her distracted until I’ve had a chance to sort this out?” He winked. “Otherwise I might not survive long enough to get a taste of you and that would be a real tragedy!” Giggling, Samantha assured him that she was more than capable of holding her mum’s attention and scampered off to the master bedroom.

Fifteen minutes later and rather pleased with his efforts to save his marriage, Josh came back upstairs wearing his dressing gown, having taken the pile of wet towels he had used to mop up the bath water, as well as his own clothes that had become collateral damage, down to the washing machine. Nobody had come to check on him in that time so he was fairly confident that, whatever they were doing, his wife and daughter must be enjoying themselves! The door to his bedroom was ajar, as if inviting him in, and before he even set foot on the landing, he could hear the by now very familiar squeaks and moans made by Samantha in the throws of passion.

Pushing the door open, he saw his wife laying on the bed, naked, shamelessly pleasuring herself with her fingers while their daughter straddled her face, her knees resting on the pillows, Laura’s tongue hungrily exploring her tight young cunt. Samantha looked over and grinned at him as she saw him come in and he decided to stay in the doorway and watch as his daughter leaned forward and began to play with her mum’s boobs which were of course a lot bigger than her own but still pleasingly firm and perky. It was only a few minutes before both reached their respective climaxes and Samantha a little shakily climbed off her mum’s face and lay on the bed. Laura wiped her mouth with the back of her hands then offered her fingers to Samantha to lick the honey from. The pair lay on the bed on their sides, a space between them, both looking with love and desire at Josh.

“Room for a little one!” Laura smiled seductively, patting the mattress. “If you’ve finished flooding the house, that it?” She teased. He shot a look at Samantha who gave a sheepish giggle and shrugged. Chuckling a little, Josh took off his robe and hung it on the back of the bedroom door which he pushed closed. Seeing his wife and his daughter both laying naked on the bed, waiting for him and knowing exactly what was going to happen was enough to make Josh semi-hard once more as he climbed onto the bed and laid between the two very warm, sweaty bodies.

“I’m all warmed up now, Daddy!” Samantha leaned and in whispered to him breathily. “It’s time to pop my cherry!”

“Are you sure?” Josh asked, feeling himself get considerably harder, not hindered by his wife’s warm hand which reached across his hip to stroke and caress him but mostly from his daughter’s words and the way that she was looking at him. “There is still time if you want to…”

“No, Daddy!” she pounced him almost angrily, pushing him onto his back, straddling his stomach and holding him down by his shoulders, her mum quickly pulling her hand out of the way. “I want this tonight!” She leaned in closer, her nose almost touching his. “I want you.”

As he lay in a state of slightly shocked arousal, he felt Laura’s hand once more, grabbing his now rock-hard manhood and holding it upright, allowing Samantha to lower herself onto it. The naked eleven year old gasped, her eyes wide, then licked her lips slightly, looking lovingly into Josh’s eyes and her plump lips parted to welcome him. Carefully, she lowered herself a little over an inch before lifting herself up again then pushing down once more, a little further this time. She lifted herself once more and her mum moved her hand away before Samantha pushed down with force, taking her beloved Daddy’s thick, throbbing manhood all the way up inside her.

“Spit me, Daddy!” she gasped, beginning to bounce up and down. “Spit me like a piggy!”

“I thought you were a turkey?” Josh teased gently, holding her hips as she rode him.

“On Christmas I will be!” she gasped out, loving the feeling of being stretched out inside. “Right now I’m your fuck toy! Use me, Daddy! Fuck your toy!”

When he awoke in the morning, Josh expected to spend some time snuggling with both his special ladies but opened his eyes to find himself alone in the bed. He waited for a little while to see if they were perhaps in the bathroom, maybe Laura helping Samantha clean up and deal with any soreness from her new experiences the night before, but fifteen minutes passed with no sign of them. Slipping on his pyjama bottoms, Josh put his robe back on and went downstairs, finding his wife and daughter fully dressed, or Samantha at least in a light sundress, sitting at the neatly-set kitchen table where cereal, fruit, yoghurts and a fresh pot of hot coffee were waiting for him.

“There you are, sleepy-head!” Laura grinned, pulling back a chair and patting it. “We thought you were going to sleep all day!”

“It’s… not even eight?” Josh replied, feeling puzzled as he sat down and finding the smiles of both his wife and daughter bordering on sinister in their unblinking friendliness. “And it’s Saturday?”

“Exactly!” Samantha gushed, leaning forward and putting her hand on his thigh. “And you’re going out with your friends today! You don’t want to be late, do you?”

“But that’s not for…” Josh frowned but did not finish his thought as a mug of coffee and bowl of cereal was pushed towards him. “Should I check if this smells of almonds?” he asked, chuckling a little nervously, picking up the coffee and sniffing it suspiciously.

“Oh just enjoy your breakfast!” Laura laughed. “Then go get your shower!” Feeling rushed by the two pairs of eyes intently upon him, Josh ate quickly, finishing his cereal then taking a banana to eat on his way to the bathroom. While in the shower, pondering why Samantha and Laura were acting so strangely, he heard the doorbell ring. Passing the top of the stairs on his way back to the bedroom, Josh paused to listen but could hear no voices other than those of his wife and daughter, although he could not make out what they were saying, so they did not seem to have any guests. Still puzzled, he got dressed and went downstairs where the pair were now waiting for him once more, Samantha with her coat in her arms and Laura holding out his phone in one hand and his car keys in the other.

“Okay, you’re definitely trying to get rid of me!” Josh chuckled. “What have you two got planned?”

“Why should we have anything planned?” Laura responded with that same non-credible brightness she had used when refusing to answer her questions before. “Just go enjoy your day!” Deciding that whatever this pair had planned for the day was not likely to be detrimental to him and that he was not going to get any satisfying answers out of them until they were ready, Josh put his coat on, took the offered phone and keys, then kissed both of the special ladies in his life and headed out to the car. They stood in the doorway, waving constantly with the same almost maniacal grins on their faces until he had driven away and the house was out of sight.


To be continued...

When he returned from his outing in the early evening, Josh found Samantha and Laura to be behaving perfectly normally again with none of the secrecy or performative cheerfulness of the morning. He had enjoyed his day with his old friends, answering their polite questions about his family in general terms, opting not to tell them about the plans for Christmas although he could not honestly have answered the question to himself as to whether this was because he feared their judgement or because he was afraid they would all expect or even demand invitations for themselves and their families. Either way, it had seemed for the moment at least to be something private, intimate, to be kept within his own immediate family. As he hung up his coat and tossed his keys into the bowl by the door, he saw that Samantha was sat on the sofa, her legs curled underneath her as she often sat, watching TV while Laura was in the kitchen working on dinner.

“Hi Daddy!” Samantha smiled when she saw him. He leant down to kiss her as he passed on his way to the kitchen them, having greeted his wife and confirmed that she did not need his help, he came and sat down beside her on the sofa. Clearly very happy to see him, Samantha shifted herself so that she could lean her head on his shoulder and slipped her arm through his. She felt just like his little girl again, a far cry from the horny minx of the night before.

“What are you watching?” he asked, trying to make sense of what was going on on the screen and finding it unfamiliar.

“Just a movie.” she smiled. “About a bunch of rich idiots who think they’ve killed a unicorn and try to make even more money out of it!”

“Oh, I see!” Josh chuckled. “Did you have a good time today?”

“Mmhmm.” she smiled with the same infuriating lack of willingness to share any information that Laura had displayed recently. She really was her mother’s daughter after all!

“So,” he changed the subject, realising that asking questions was not going to get him anywhere but hoping that Samantha might slip something into the conversation without meaning to, “we need to arrange one of those consent meetings for you with the council, get them to sign off on your cooking.”

“Yeah we do need to arrange that.” Samantha nodded. “Plus it would probably be a good idea to get a medial inspection done, just to be on the safe side?”

“True!” Josh nodded. “We don’t want everyone getting Kuru after all!”

“Daaad!” Samantha slapped him quite hard on the arm. “That’s such an out of date idea and exactly the sort of foolish misinformation Sidney fought against!”

“Hey, sorry!” Josh chuckled apologetically, massaging his arm. “Isn’t that the disease those cannibal tribes got back in the nineteen-hundreds?”

“You only get Kuru by eating someone who’s already got it!” She explained, rolling her eyes. “It’s not something you just develop by eating human meat!”

“I’m sorry!” He pulled her towards him and kissed the top of her head. “I just mean… well, we don’t want to make anyone sick, do we? And if there is something the doctors need to treat in you then I’m sure they’ll be able to sort it out and we can always arrange a Summer barbecue or something, or wait until next Christmas of course!”

“I don’t want to wait!” Samantha looked at him, grabbing his hand imploringly, tears starting to form in her big blue eyes. “I want to be the Christmas turkey this year! I will be able to, won’t I?” She practically pleaded. “I’m not sick and I don’t have any bugs in me that are going to make anyone else sick!”

“I’m sure you don’t!” Josh kissed her again. “But you’re right that it would be smart to get an inspection done, if only so that we can say we did if anyone asks!” She snuggled against him again and Josh took out his phone to look up how to go about booking a consent certification and medical exam and was pleased to find that the exams were heavily subsidised to the point of being virtually free, a government scheme, no doubt, to discourage people from skipping them. The certification was a little pricier but mandatory. Of course if a girl signed up to be on the menu at Sidney’s or be harvested through some other business, that business would be responsible for the fees incurred, but for a private cooking like they were planning, they would have to cover the expense. It was not a lot of money really, not in the grand scheme of things, roughly equivalent only to their monthly energy bill, but he supposed that it was enough to make people consider the decision to eat their daughter carefully which, he supposed, was the point!

He had just opened the booking page and begun to input Samantha’s information when Laura called that dinner was ready. An exception was made to the normal rule of no phones at the dinner table under the circumstances and, while they three of them tucked into their pasta bake, Josh booked and paid for first her visit to the council’s Human Livestock Welfare Department and then a health check at a local luxury butcher who sold some Girl alongside other exotic meats and could offer the necessary checks.

Over dessert they discussed the experiences of the night before and how such matters were to be handled going forwards, just so that everyone was on the same page. It was agreed that Samantha could spend Friday and Saturday nights in her parents’ bed but should sleep in her own on school nights and, while she was free to enjoy intimate fun with either parents or both at the same time, this should be kept to the privacy of their home, behaving just like any other normal family if they were out in public.

“So, did you get the invitations made up?” Josh asked, once the practical discussions were out of the way.

“Sure did!” Samantha grinned cheekily as if there were more to the situation than she was letting on. “Made and sent to the printers! I’m going to hand-write a message on the back of each one so people know it’s legit and I’m really up for it!”

“That’s a good idea.” Josh nodded. “Can’t wait to see them!” Samantha and her mum shared knowing looks and giggled again but Josh knew better than to question them. Setting down her spoon, Samantha gave a very loud, long, theatrical yawn.

“Oh my goodness!” she exclaimed. “I’m so tired! I think we should all go to bed right away!”

“Bed?” Josh frowned. “But it’s only seve… oh!” he caught on. “I see!”

“Oh for sure!” Laura agreed. “We’ve all had a busy day! I think an early night is definitely what we all need! Let’s just get these dishes dealt with and…”

“You made dinner.” Josh smiled, putting a loving hand on her arm. “Let me deal with the dishes. You two head up to bed. I’ll join you in a few minutes.”

To be continued...

> perhaps a little early to begin a Christmas story

It doesn't matter what time of year it is, Edward Hyde has returned from the dead, so it IS Christmas! Wait, no, that would be Easter... ah, no matter, I'm just so glad to see you back! That being said, I'm still only half or maybe even a third way through the Penelope story, so don't have much more else to say so far. I always struggled with longer stories, and especially after in the last few years I started making pictures I got totally hooked on their much quicker satisfaction... but I'll try to keep up! Eventually!

>>28483
It's great not only to be back but to receive such a warm welcome :-D I hope you're enjoying the Penelope story, I thought it might be more your cup of tea than my more typical stories. Take your time with it and enjoy :-)

Wanting to be as involved as possible, Josh arranged to finish work early again on the day of Samantha’s interview and inspection towards the end of the week. On the day in question, he parked outside the school and went to take his place among the other parents, wondering how they might react to him after the revelation of his family’s Christmas plans last time he had picked Samantha up. There were the usual polite smiles, the curious looks at the less familiar face, but this time he was sure that there was also some whispering and a few giggles. What he did not sense from any of the other parents, however, was any judgement or condemnation.

When Samantha emerged from the school this time she was accompanied by another girl, a slim brunette, slightly taller than she was, with long, straight hair, long legs a very neat appearance that gave the impression of being well-mannered.

“Hi Daddy!” Samantha hugged him tightly but without the eyebrow-raising level of affection she had displayed the first time. “This is Amelia.” She introduced her friend who gave a polite, slightly shy little wave. “She lives near the butcher’s shop, do you think we can drop her home on our way there?”

“Well sure,” Josh replied a little tentatively, “if her parents don’t mind? But remember you have your interview first? It’s going to be at least an hour before we’re in that area?”

“Oh that’s okay!” Amelia assured him with a smile. “I don’t mind waiting with you while Sam has her interview. I have to get two different busses to get home and there’s usually a long wait in between and takes me more than an hour to get home anyway, and that’s on a good day!” She smiled again. “So I’d much rather come with you and have some company. If that’s okay, of course?” Josh couldn’t help liking this sweet and polite young girl and wondered if she was on Samantha’s guest-list for Christmas.

“Of course.” He smiled. “Happy to help! The car’s this way.” The girls chatted and giggled as they followed him and soon they were on their way to the rather forbidding council building where Samantha’s interview was to take place.

“Amelia’s parents said she cane come to our party!” Samantha told him brightly as they drove through the town, confirming his suspicion.

“Oh that’s great!” Josh grinned at the girls in the rear-view mirror. “They don’t mind doing without you on Christmas Day?”

“Oh no!” she smiled. “They said it actually worked out pretty well as my older sister’s just had a baby and they wanted to go visit her but she lives a long way away and I get car-sick on long journeys. Oh, don’t worry!” She reassured him quickly, seeing the concern on his face. “Short ones like this are fine! It’s just if I have to spend hours on the motorway.”

“I see.” Josh nodded. “Well we’ll be happy to have you!”

“We were thinking maybe she could come early?” Samantha explained. “Help get things ready, since she’s going to be on her own anyway?”

“Yes, that would be smart.” Josh agreed. “Easier to pick you up on our way there in the morning too, rather than one of us having to pop out to get you or trying to arrange a lift for you from someone else.”

“My parents could drop me at your house when they head out”? Amelia suggested helpfully. “That way you wouldn’t have to go out of your way to get me?”

“Well I’d want to have a little chat with them first,” Josh explained, remembering the parental etiquette for such situations, “but I’m sure that will be fine and it definitely makes sense! Right!” He grinned as they pulled into the car park. “Here were are, with nearly fifteen minutes to spare too!” The girls waited with the car while he went to find a machine to pay for the parking, finding that it was the annoying type that made you pay up front, meaning you had to guess how long you were going to need to be there. Given that the interview was scheduled for about quarter of an hour’s time but knowing how these appointments tended to run later, particularly the later in the day they were scheduled, and having told that it should take between twenty and thirty minutes, Josh opted to buy a ninety minute ticket. The extra cost was worth not having to stress about their ticket running out, he reasoned, and if there was a lot left on it when they were done, he could always leave it for someone else. “Okay, now the car’s nice and legal,” he stuck the ticket on the inside of his windscreen, “let’s go get you signed off too!” Samantha giggled and once again both girls followed him as he led the way into the building, through the rather heavy sliding glass doors that led to Reception.

“Hi.” Josh smiled at the rather dour-looking lady who sat at the amusingly-labelled “Welcome Desk” behind a quarter inch of safety glass, looking as unwelcoming as it was possible to without resorting to outright hostility. “We’ve got an appointment with the DHLW at three fifty?” The woman did not return his smile but did at least acknowledge him by turning to her computer and bringing up the list of appointments for the day.

“Name?” she asked officiously.

“Um…” Josh managed to stop himself from asking whether she wanted his name or Samantha’s, working out for himself that she would want the name the booking was made under and feeling grateful that he had worked this out in time to save himself her no-doubt scathing explanation. “Martin,” he replied, “Samantha.” The woman leaned forward and read the names on the screen, looking almost disappointed to find that there really was an appointment under that name at the time he has said.

“Are you the parent or legal guardian?” she asked. Josh confirmed that he was her father. “Fill this out.” She took a form from a drawer in her desk and fixed it to a clipboard that had a pen attached with a piece of string. The DHLW is on the third floor. You’ll find the waiting room at the end of the corridor.”

“Thanks.” Josh attempted another smile. “And do I bring this back to you when I’m done or…?”

“You hand it to the official who conducts the interview.” The woman told him, witheringly, as if this was far and away the stupidest question she had ever been asked in her entire career. “Is there anything else?”

“No, no…” Josh found himself backing away nervously. “We’ll just head up to… actually,” he asked daringly, “is there a lift?”

“It’s out of service.” the woman informed him tersely.

“Okay, stairs it is, then!” Josh gave one last smile which was no more reciprocated than the others. “Ladies, let’s head upstairs!”

“I thought you’d never ask!” Samantha grinned cheekily, making her friend giggle and her dad blush. “Think you can handle two of us at once?”

“Now come on,” he shook his head to express disapproval without being quite able to hide his amusement. “Behave or I’ll write on this form that you’re a chain-smoking junk-food addict who we plan on eating because you never get your homework handed in on time!”

“Touche!” Samantha giggled and the three of them headed up the wooden staircase to the third floor. While all three considered themselves fairly fit and healthy, they were all a little out of puff when they reached the right floor and were relieved to see a door not too far away marked “DHLW Waiting Area”.

“What does that stand for anyway?” Amelia asked with curiosity as Samantha pushed open the wooden door which led to a fairly typical waiting room with two rows of chairs that looked comfortable enough but would never be described by anyone as cosy, magnolia-coloured walls, a few potted plants that had seen better days and the usual selection of magazines and comics that were at least six months out of date. At the far end of the room was another door that had a large glass panel in the middle through which they could see another corridor with a number of doors leading off it, presumably to offices.

“Department of Human Livestock Welfare.” Samantha explained to her friend, feeling a little shiver of excitement at the idea that this brutally functional term applied to her. “So I guess we just make ourselves comfortable here and wait for someone to come get me?”

To be continued...

>>28485
That name tickled just the right spot 😄

The trio sat down in the otherwise empty room and took a proper look around. Other than the situationally-specific posters, one of which showed very static front and back photos of naked girls, one aged about six, one around ten or eleven and another about fourteen, the kinds of pictures you might expect to see in a medical text book, with meat cuts marked on their bodies, presumably to show the difference depending on age, and another which urged potential meat-girls “Know Your Rights!” with a slogan underneath in large, red letters which took up most of the rest of the poster declaring “Until The Chop, You Can Still Say Stop!”, there really was not anything to mark it out from any other waiting room in a doctor’s surgery, a dental clinic or, for that matter, a council building.

Having completed and signed the form, Josh gamely picked up and flicked through one of the stacks of magazines but there was nothing that would have interested him even if they had not been half a year or more out of date so instead he took out his phone to help pass the time while the girls chatted quietly to each other, with Amelia asking lots of questions about the cooking process itself and the pair discussing which girl on the poster looked the tastiest.

Just as they were concluding that the middle girl probably looked the tastiest over all, a conclusion that Josh could not help smiling at, suspecting that the two eleven year olds may be ever so slightly biased, but that the older girl had a very nice rump and the little one was just too cute and was therefore bound to taste sweet, they were joined in the room by two more girls who looked enough alike to be sisters and a woman who was most likely their mum. With polite smiles of acknowledgement, they sat down opposite and the woman began to frown at the clipboard she had been given.

The girl were both very pretty with long, straight hair that could probably be described as either dark blonde or light brown depending on the lighting. The older girl, who Samantha estimated to be fourteen or fifteen wore hers in a thick plait while the younger girl who was two or three years younger had hers loose but tucked back behind her ears. Both were dressed in the uniform of the local girls-only secondary school.

“Excuse me,” the woman leaned forward and addressed Josh, “sorry to bother you, but did you do a separate form for both of yours or put them on the same one? I’ve been given two sheets but they did seem to be a little stuck together so I’m not sure if that was a mistake, or perhaps there’s a spare in case I make a mistake? I did notice downstairs but the lady at the desk didn’t seem especially approachable so I didn’t like to ask!”

“Something of an understatement!” Josh chuckled at the description, “But sorry, I don’t know. Only one of these is actually mind, the other’s just along for moral support.”

“Oh, sorry!”the woman looked mortified, “I didn’t realise! Sorry again!” she turned to the girls, both of whom assured her there was nothing to be sorry about.

“If you mistake me for a meat-girl then it just means I look tasty!” Amelia informed her with a grin. “So I’ll take it as a compliment!” The woman thanked them, looking incredibly relieved.

“To answer your question,” Josh mused, “I’d say do a form for each of them. If you could have just done then one then doing two shouldn’t be that big a deal but if you were meant to do separate ones and you put them both on the same one then you’re sure to get an ear-bashing about it!”

“True!” the woman nodded, seeming reassured. “Thank you.” Josh smiled and went back to looking at his phone but Samantha, considering the ice now broken, decided to try chatting to the newcomers.

“Are you going to be Christmas dinner too?” she asked brightly. “I am!”

“Oh that sounds nice!” the younger girl grinned. “But no, we’ve got family coming over from Australia next week and we’re going to have a big party! All out aunts and uncles and cousins and everyone are coming!”

“Oh wow!” Samantha gushed, genuinely excited for them. “How are you going to be cooked?”

“On the spit!” the older girl informed her with pride and excitement. “And two of our Australian cousins are cooking too, in the oven. But they’re getting registered over there.”

“Oh like the girls from America when Sidney’s opened?” Amelia observed knowledgeably.

“That’s right!” the older girl beamed and her sister nodded. “Should be a lot of good meat to go around!” All four girls giggled and the parents exchanged knowing smiles of amusement. Before they could exchange names, a middle-aged woman in a smart suit with a far friendlier demeanour than the receptionist came through the connecting door.

“Samantha Martin?” she smiled, reading from her own clipboard. Samantha leapt to her feet waving enthusiastically. “Okay!” the woman chuckled. “Do you have your consent form?” Samantha looked puzzled for a moment but Josh stood up.

“This?” Josh asked, offering his clipboard.

“Perfect!” the woman smiled. “We do ask that the candidate be interviewed alone,” she explained apologetically to Josh, “to ensure they feel empowered to give honest answers. There are CCTV cameras in every office, however, for safeguarding purposes.”

“That’s fine.” Josh nodded. “Amelia and I will wait here. Go on,” he smiled encouragingly at Samantha, “have fun!” Cheerfully, Samantha went through the door that the woman was holding open then accompanied how down the corridor to one of the offices. With her friend gone, Amelia shifted closer to him.

“Thank you for letting me come for Christmas.” she smiled sweetly up at him. “It’s very kind of you!”

“It’s a pleasure!” Josh smiled at her, thinking how pretty she looked and blaming the environments for the ideas and images that seemed to be coming unbidden into his imagination. “Should be a fun day!”

“Samantha was telling me about the pictures you took of her as a turkey!” she giggled. “I’m looking forward to seeing those!” Just then, another official appeared, leading Josh to wonder exactly how many people did work in this department, calling for the other girls.


To be continued...

“Would it be okay if I came to the butcher with you too?” Amelia asked quietly. “My mum won’t be home for a while yet anyway and I’d love to see what the inspection is like in case I decide to… you know!” She blushed a little, only making her appear cuter to Josh. He glanced over at the mother of the teens but she was reading a book she had taken out of her handbag and did not seem to be paying any attention to their conversation.

“Is that something you’ve been thinking about?” Josh asked carefully.

“It wasn’t…” Amelia admitted, looking down coyly and tucking her hair behind her ear. “But Sam started telling me about her plans for Christmas and the more she talked about it, the more fun it started to sound and I started to wonder if it was something I’d like to do.”

“Are you thinking about next Christmas?” he asked, not wanting to express an opinion in either direction at this point but finding himself unable to stop imagining his daughter’s sweet and pretty friend in a variety of delicious situations. “Or something else?”

“Well,” she smiled, “remember I said my sister has just had a baby?” Josh nodded. “Well I was thinking, they’re probably going to have her Christened in the spring so a family barbecue to celebrate might be nice. They have a pretty big garden and I’m sure you can hire spits that come with the charcoal trough and everything, like the ones they do hogroasts on at fairs.”

“There’s a spit at the hall we’ve hired for Christmas.” He informed her, still trying to avoid saying anything that could be taken as influencing or encouraging while still keeping the conversation on topic. He allowed himself to glance down at her legs. Unlike the thick white tights Samantha wore to school, Amelia had opted for thinner black ones. Although she was slim, her was willowy rather than thin and her legs were definitely long and shapely. He did not think there was as much good meat on her as Samantha, although that was not the easiest assessment to make thought her relatively loose-fitting school uniform, but there would surely be enough for her extended family to enjoy and besides, he was fairly sure that spit-roasting a girl, or live-cooking a girl by any method for that matter, was as much about the spectacle and entertainment as the food.

“Ooh!” Amelia wiggled in her chair a little, kicking her feet with excitement. “I’ll have to take a look at that! See if I can imagine myself on it!” Her eyes glazed dreamily as she tried to picture herself impaled and turning over a bed of glowing coals, her naked body exposed to the hungry gazes of her entire family, not to mention family friends, her trim young body turning pink then golden brown as she made the slow transition from girl to roasted meat.

“What abut your travel sickness, ‘though?” Josh asked, remembering the reason, or at least the excuse given, for why she would be spending Christmas with them rather than with her own family. “If you show up looking green, people might think you’ve gone mouldy!” Amelia giggled at this, a sweet sound like the tinkling of a Christmas bell, just how Josh had always imagined a fairy might laugh.

“We could probably go by train.” she suggested after pondering this very valid question for a few moments. “I’m sure if I were to offer, they’d find a way to make it happen!”

“I’m sure they would!” Josh chuckled. “And I’m absolutely positive that Sam would be proud to think she’d helped you fatten for your own big day!”

In the office, the woman invited Samantha to take a seat on the opposite side of her desk then sat down herself and pulled up her details on the computer. Samantha had not been entirely sure what she was expecting but this simple office with its desk, a small filing cabinet, two chairs and very little else seemed far too mundane for what was discussed there. The only thing in the room that in any way betrayed its purpose was a poster on the wall that seemed to be from the same series as the one in the waiting room showing the meat cuts on the three different girls but this one had only a single picture of the middle girl, the one Samantha’s own age, facing front, beside a column of facts and statistics about the girl-meat industry such as how many girls were cooked and eaten in the UK in 2029 and what percentage increase that was over 2028, which showed the age of the poster, the average age of a meat-girl in the UK – nine years and eight months, and a variety of other facts and figures which Samantha was sure must be pretty out of date by now.

“Thank you for coming in today,” the woman smiled, “my name’s Angela and I’ll be taking you through your mandatory consent interview. Don’t worry,” she smiled reassuringly, “it’s not a test and I’m not going to be doing any sort of inspections, this is just to ensure that you know exactly what it is that you’re agreeing to and that you understand all the consequences.”

“Like being dead, you mean?” Samantha couldn’t help giggling a little.

“Well yes, that’s part of it.” the woman gave a small chuckle. “Let’s run through the basics first.” She asked Samantha to give her name, age and date of birth, checking that it tallied not only with what they already had on file but with what Josh had written on his form. “And do you have an intended harvest date?”

“Twenty fifth of December!” Samantha informed her proudly. “Christmas Day!”

“Oh very nice indeed!” the woman grinned, verifying this information against the parental consent form. “I’m not sure what we’re doing this year but I doubt we’ll be enjoying anything as tasty as you!” Samantha grinned and felt a warm glow of pride. She had been worried that the official she spoke to would try to talk her out of her plans, raise objections and test her to see that she was really committed but she was relieved to find that Angela seemed to be on her side and was apparently genuinely happy for her, just needing to sign off on the fact that she had no grounds to believe that Samantha was being pressured or coerced. “Your parents must have a big oven?” she questioned. “Or have you arranged to be cooked somewhere else?”

“We’ve hired a hall.” Samantha beamed. “They’ve got an oven there that’s perfect for cooking girls! They’ve got a spit and a big stew pot in the back too!”

“Sounds like quite a place!” Angela chuckled, verifying once more that what Samantha was telling her tallied with what was written on the form. “But you fancied the oven over those?”

“Well it’s more traditional for a Christmas turkey, isn’t it?” smiled Samantha.

“Yes, I suppose it is!” Angela agreed with another small chuckle.


To be continued...

>>28491
I think little Amelia knows exactly what she want's already and is just to shy to admit it yet. But her days are numbered. ;)

“So,” the friendly woman smiled again, feeling like this would be a very quick and easy interview and wanting to get things sorted as soon as possible for the sweet and enthusiastic young meat-girl who sat opposite her, “you’ve booked a hall with a big oven where you will be cooked on Christmas Day, that is the twenty-fifth of December this year?” She looked to Samantha for confirmation and the girl nodded. “Good. Do you know if there will be caterers or if your parents will be preparing you themselves?”

“Oh, just us.” Samantha smiled. “I’ll help out as much as I can but only up to a certain point of course!” She giggled and Angela could not help but smile. “I know Mum’s been watching tutorials on YouTube and Dad…” she paused for a moment to think how best to express this, “He’s very good at doing what he’s told! So I’m sure it will all go well!”

“Well I’m glad to hear it!” Angela laughed. “Now, please forgive me but I do have to ask these questions.” Samantha nodded to show that she understood. “You are aware that if you are cooked and eaten, you will die and that your death will be functionally permanent?”

“Functionally?” Samantha frowned a little. “What does that mean? Aren’t you either dead or you’re not?”

“I’m sorry,” Angela gave a wry chuckle, “we had to add that caveat due to pressure from different religious groups who hold strong beliefs about an afterlife or a time in the future when the dead will be brought back to life. Not to mention the paranormal researchers who insist the consciousness can survive the death of the body in some form or another.” Samantha looked a little sceptical but expressed that she understood. “Sorry,” Angela smiled again, “I probably should have explained that but it always feels so convoluted that I usually just try to say the word quickly and hope that my interviewees don’t pick up on it. In fairness, you’re the first this month who has!” Samantha grinned, feeling rather pleased with herself. “So when I say functionally dead, I mean that your life in its current form will end and you will no longer have a place in nor be able to interact with the world in the way that you currently do.”

“Soooo… like, dead?” Samantha giggled. “Yeah I think that’s pretty clear. Once you’re cooked and eaten you’re dead and you stay dead. Yes, I am aware.”

“Good!” Angela chuckled. “And sorry again about making that question more complicated than it needs to be but there are some people out there who just seem to enjoy making life difficult rather than just taking a question or statement in the spirit it’s intended!”

“Oh trust me, I know!” Samantha laughed in solidarity. “Any other questions?”

“Yes.” Angels smiled apologetically once more. “Are you aware that the preparation and cooking process can be painful and that, since each individual experiences and processes pain stimuli differently, no reliable prediction can be given for the pain involved in any given method?”

“Well I figured being gutted, stuffed and roasted alive might be a little uncomfortable!” Samantha giggled. “Yes, I understand it will hurt and that there’s no way of knowing how much until it happens!”

“Good.” Angela made some notes on her computer. “Well that seems to be everything covered! Unless you have any questions for me or anything else you want to tell me?” Samantha shrugged and shook her head. “Well in that case, congratulations!” she grinned. “You’re a fully certified meat-girl!” She pressed a button on her computer and the printer beside it whirred into life. “Just sign here, please.” She passed Samantha a pen and tapped the line at the bottom of the certificate. Samantha did as she was asked, feeling proud of the swirly signature she had been practising, trying to match the S at the start of her name to that at the start of Sidney Roebuck’s, then handed back the pen. Angela added her own signature to make everything official then folded the certificate into an envelope along with the form that Josh had filled in. “Keep this safe.” she cautioned. “You might be asked to produce it, and your parents should definitely have it with them on your harvest day.” Samantha nodded, taking the envelope and holding it tightly, treating it with as much reverence as if it were made from gold leaf. “You’ll get an email copy too,” Angela assured her, “but it’s important to keep the original.”

With their business concluded, she showed Samantha back down the corridor to the waiting room where two more girls, one an excitable blonde of maybe seven years old and the other a rather sullen black-haired teen, both dressed in the uniform of other local schools, were waiting with their respective parents. Samantha noticed with amusement that her dad seemed to be deeply engrossed in something that Amelia was showing him on her phone.


To be continued...

“One officially certified meat-girl ready for inspection!” Samantha grinned, brandishing the envelope as she rejoined her dad and friend. “What are you guys up to? Showing my dad your nudes?” she teased but, seeing the sheepish way Amelia quickly lowered her phone and turned off the screen, Samantha narrowed her eyes. “Wait, were you actually?” She asked, a little shocked.

“No, no!” Josh chuckled, his cheeks burning. “Just holiday pictures from the Summer. Want to show me your certificate?”

“I want to see those photos first!” Samantha insisted, holding out her hand and repeatedly folding her fingers back in the “give it to me” gesture. Her suspicion was not alleviated when she noticed Amelia shoot a worried glance at her dad who gave a small nod, a look on his face that was a cross between terror and mortification, like a small child who has just been caught stealing cookies from the tin and knows that he’s in trouble. Giving a little sigh, Amelia unlocked her phone and passed it to her friend.

“They really are just holiday pictures!” she insisted quietly. Feeling curious and trying to hide how amused she was at the pair’s discomfort, Samantha started to scroll through the pictures in the open album. They were indeed from Amelia’s Summer holiday, showing her on a sunny, quite crowded beach wearing only a pair of orange bikini bottoms, her slightly budding chest on full display with no trace of tan-lines. There were several like this then a couple in the family’s hotel room with Amelia completely naked this time, shown from behind and with wet hair as if she had just got out of the shower, clearly intended to show the contrast between her dark, mostly even tan and almost dazzlingly white bottom. In these, she was grinning over her shoulder cheekily, clearly posing for the amusing photos but after these came some more candid shots, still taken only from angles that would preserve her modesty but showing her stood on the hotel room’s balcony, looking out over the beach below and the ocean beyond.

“Looks like you had a nice time.” Samantha observed a little primly, passing the phone back. “So,” she turned to her dad who seemed to be trying to shrink into his chair. The others in the room had all stopped their conversations and were watching the drama unfold, some more discretely than others, “did you like what you saw?”

“Amelia was just asking if I thought she’d make a good spit-roast.” he replied sheepishly. “That’s all it was!” Seeing Amelia on the verge of tears and feeling guilty for upsetting while really just trying to tease her dad, Samantha could not keep up the pretence any more and burst into giggles.

“Oh Daddy, you’re so silly!” She kissed him on the top of the head in affectionate parody of the way he kissed her when they were joking around together. “Relax! I saw all these pictures a month ago, they’re on MyPix if your want to get a closer look later! I already showed Mum,” she informed Amelia with a grin, “and she said you had a very cute bum! So, are you really thinking about being a spit-piggy?”

“Maybe…” Amelia admitted, feeling incredibly relieved and hoping that the nice man sat beside her was not about to have a heart attack. “For my niece’s Christening in the Spring!”

“Oh awesome!” Samantha beamed. “Those legs of yours would be a real treat I’m sure!”

“Amelia was asking if she could come with us to your health inspection,” Josh explained, taking the envelope from her and inspecting the certificate inside, “is that okay with you?”

“Of course!” grinned Samantha. “In fact that would be awesome! Hey,” her shoulders sagged and she looked a little deflated for a moment, smiling apologetically, “sorry for teasing you both, I shouldn’t have taken it so far. I didn’t mean to upset either of you.”

“That’s okay!” Amelia hugged her. “And I’m sorry too, there’s just something about being here, you know, the place where girls get officially certified as meat? It just made me feel kinda…”

“Careful when we get to the butcher in that case!” Samantha poked her dad in the belly. “She’ll be giving you a lap-dance! Anyway,” she winked at him, “I promise to make it up to you later!”

A few minutes later they were in the car on the way to their next stop, the woman at reception having not even looked up to acknowledge them as they left. Josh had been pleased to find a tired-looking young woman with a baby in a carry-cot approaching the ticket machine just as they were getting ready to leave and had given her their ticket which was still good for more than enough time to get her shopping done, saving her a couple of pounds that could instead go towards the groceries.

“So what was that poster about?” Amelia asked once Samantha had finished telling them about her interview.

“The one with the marked-up girls on it?” Samantha asked, a little puzzled.

“No, the other one.” explained Amelia. “Until the chop you can still say stop? What’s that all about?”

“Oh right!” smiled Samantha, having done a lot of research into the laws and customs surrounding girl-meat and happy to share what she had learned. “There’s a law that says you can’t be forced to be meat if you don’t want to be. Whatever kind of contract you’ve signed of whatever money has changed hands, you can basically change your mind right up to the point you’re killed.”

“Oh right!” Amelia nodded, glad that such legal safeguards were in place. “But I guess you’d have to give the money back?”

“Well, yeah!” Samantha chuckled. “Or your parents would anyway.”

“But what if you’re not getting killed first?” Amelia frowned, tilting her head quizzically. “Like you, right? You’re going in the oven. Does that mean you can get out any time until you’re actually dead?”

“Well, yes and no.” Samantha admitted. “In practice it means up until the point where you would need medical intervention to recover, if it’s even possible at all. Like, for me, it would mean until I’ve been stuffed, especially if I’m gutted first. In your case it would be up until the moment the spit makes some sort of hole in your insides.” Amelia gave a little shiver of excitement at hearing her friend talk as if her future as a spit-roaster had already been settled. “Not sure where they draw the line if you’re getting boiled…” Samantha pondered. “Probably once you’ve been scalded so badly you’d go into shock if you got out the pot?”

Parking outside the butcher’s shop was far easier than at the council offices since it was part of a parade of shops with parking bays marked along the side of the road. Intrigued, Samantha looked through the car window at the shop front as her dad parked. The sign above the window made it clear that this was a family business that had been established shortly before the outbreak of the first world war, declaring them to be “Purveyers of High Quality Meats Since 1913!” and the gold lettering on the window proudly bore the family name. Behind the window was a display of fresh meat displayed on a bed of ice including some parts that were unmistakably from young girls like herself. More stuck-on letting in the corner of the window advertised their wares in a list: Beef, Pork, Chicken, Turkey, Girl, declaring them all to be “Fresh Every Day!” The car stopped and all three of them got out.

“Presumably up until nineteen twelve they just sold cheap crap and offcuts?” Josh joked, reading the painted sign. Samantha giggled and punched him on the arm.

“Come on, let’s go in!” Samantha urged. “Are you gonna come and watch?” she asked Amelia, “Or have you got some videos you took in the shower you want to show my dad?” Amelia blushed but giggled.

“Oh drop it already!” Josh chuckled. “We’ll all go through if we’re allowed. I’d like to see what they do too, if you don’t mind?”

“Not at all!” Samantha grinned, knowing that the more she was able to help her dad see her as meat, the easier it would be for him to help prep and cook her when the time came. “Let’s go!” Inside the shop, there were two ladies shopping and an older woman with the look for a stereotypical farmer’s, or butcher’s, wife, charmingly plump with grey hair in a bun. She acknowledged the newcomers with a smile while she finished serving her current customer.

“Oh wow!” Samantha exclaimed, wide-eyed, looking at the cuts of girl-meat in the window case as well as the one atop the counter.

“Imagine just being anonymous meat in a shop like this!” Amelia observed in a breathy whisper. “Ready for people who have no idea who you were to buy you for their dinner!” Both girls looked at the displays in silent awe for a few minutes before the lady behind the counter finished with her customer and turned to them.

“Is one of you Samantha?” she asked. Samantha put up her hand to identify herself. “Lovely!” she beamed. “Do you have your consent confirmation with you?” Samantha looked over to her dad who passed her the envelope that he had brought in from the car. She took out and unfolded her certificate then handed it to the lady. Putting on the librarian-style reading glasses she wore on a chain around her neck, she studied it then smiled and handed it back. “Lovely!” she smiled. “You can go through to the back room if you like, my husband has someone with him already but they should be nearly done and I’m sure she won’t mind!”

“Is it okay if we go too?” Josh asked, putting a hand on each of the girls’ shoulders. “Give Sam some moral support?”

“If she’s happy with then, then of course!” the woman smiled warmly. She lifted a flap in the counter and ushered Samantha through, Amelia and Josh following close behind. There was no actual door in the doorway she directed them through, just a beaded curtain, on the other side of which they found themselves in a tiled room with a variety of hooks hanging from the ceiling and an altar-like, marble-topped table in the middle. What really caught everyone’s eye, however, was the girl who was sat on the table, talking to a man who had to be the butcher.


To be continued...

The girl was a little older than Samantha and Amelia but not by much, likely in the year above them at school and at first glance appeared to be chubby but only a few moments further inspection revealed her to be stocky but quite toned, almost muscular, the kind of girl who would likely dominate in ice hockey, which had incidently been one of Sidney’s own favourite sports, or even on the wrestling team. This further inspection was quite easy since she was almost completely naked, wearing only a pair of pink cowboy boots and a matching hat, both bedazzled with rhinestones of course, and a pink scrunchie holding her long, dark hair in a ponytail. She was sat on the edge of the butcher’s block, cheerfully chatting to the friendly-looking man with a bald head, bushy beard and a belly that suggested he was quite the connoisseur of his own wares, swinging her booted feet.

“Ooh those are just like the ones…” Samantha began then caught herself in a way that seemed strange to Josh but he had got so used to his wife and daughter’s puzzling, secretive behaviour over the last few days that he could not bring himself to worry too deeply about it. “Like the ones Sidney wore!” she completed her sentence, a little redundantly.

The only other person in the room was a rather elegant looking lady in a long brown skirt and beige cardigan who was most likely her mum. She turned to smile at the trio as they came in.

“Hello.” she greeted them in a sweet, cultured voice. “Yes, they’re authentic. My husband brought them back from a trip to Texas in the Summer. We rather thought they might satisfy her craving,” she added with a chuckle, “but they just seemed to make her more determined! I’m sorry we’ve over-run a little, they’ve become such good chums over these last few weeks!”

“Oh that’s perfectly okay!” Josh assured her. “We didn’t have a set appointment time anyway. “Is she yours?” The woman confirmed that she was.

“And these two are yours?” the woman smiled, looking at Amelia and Samantha. “Gosh, I’d almost forgotten that little girls could wear clothes! I’ve not been able to get her to wear any more than this,” she gestured to her daughter, “since September! Although I do insist she put a coat on when we go outside.” She patted the long, white, padded coat over her arm. “She doesn’t like it but I remind her she can’t be harvested if she gets sick!”

“Very good point!” Josh chuckled. “No, this one’s mine!” He put his hand on Samantha’s shoulder. “Our Christmas turkey! Her friend is…” He wondered how best to put it. “She’s considering her options at the moment and wanted to come along to get a feel for things.”

“Oh very good!” the woman smiled. “Well I’m sure you’ll be absolutely delicious, dear!” she beamed at Samantha. “I had rather been hoping to talk Emily into being a spit-roast but she’s got her heart set on being butchered. That’s what happened to Sidney, after all!” she gave a slightly wry chuckle. “And it is rather sweet of her to want as many different people as possible to get to enjoy her meat.”

“What about school?” Samantha asked. “Surely she doesn’t go like that? The boys would never get any work done!” She giggled. “Never mind the teachers!”

“Oh she doesn’t go to school any more.” The woman smiled. “She’s supposed to be in Year Seven but we just didn’t put her into a new school after the Summer. There didn’t seem to be a whole lot of point going through all the rigmarole just for one term.” she explained. “Technically I home-school her and in fairness she does do a lot of reading but most of her time is spent keeping her body in peak physical condition ready for harvest. Luke, the butcher, has been such a great help and support with that!”

“So this isn’t just a health check?” he asked, “She’s been coming for a number of sessions?”

“It’s a sort of accreditation programme he runs,” she explained, “for girls whose meat he’s going to sell in the shop. They have to follow a certain diet and exercise regime as well as having weekly check-ins. She’s getting her stamp today.”

“Her stamp?” Samantha asked with interest.

“For her grading, yes. Look, they’re about to do it now!” She took her phone out to film the special moment for her daughter while the other three turned to watch in polite silence. The girl on the block pulled her legs up and got onto all fours, giving the small audience a very good view of her meaty rump and plump fillet. Her mum moved slightly to be able to film exactly what was happening as the butcher used an alcohol wipe similar to those used by tattoo artists to prepare a patch on skin towards the outer edge of Emily’s right buttock.

“That tickles!” she giggled, trying to keep still as the butcher placed a circular plastic dome which reminded Samantha of the button on a game show over the area he had just cleaned, lining it up carefully then holding it in place with his left hand.

“Push against it,” he told her, “as hard as you can. Try to keep pushing until I tell you to stop. Make sure you’re well-balanced.” She spread her hands and knees a little wider for stability then leaned her hips to the right. “Ready?” The butcher asked. “This is going to sting a bit but only for a moment.” Emily nodded.

“I’m ready!” she insisted with a grin. “Stamp me!” The butcher made his right hand into a fist then hit the dome with considerable force. Emily gave a small yelp and wobbled slightly to the left but kept herself stable and continued to push.

“There we are!” The butcher smiled. “And relax!” Emily’s body visibly did so as he carefully pulled the dome away from her skin, leaving what looked like a tattoo in maroon ink – a circle with some writing around the inside but in the middle and unmistakable letter A. Josh and the girls clapped and cheered for her, Samantha even giving a few whistles of encouragement as the butcher wiped the new branding over with another wipe. “All done!” he grinned. “Normally I caution against putting any tight clothing against it for the first couple of hours but that seems a bit unnecessary in your case!” Emily giggled as he helped her down from the table and her mum put her phone away.

Now that she was stood on the floor, finishing her cheerful conversation with the butcher, Samantha and the others were able to get a good look at her body. There was no denying that she looked delicious! If ever a body could be used as an argument for girls as meat, it was hers! Her thighs were thick, her belly slightly convex but with a slight hint of a six-pack. Her rump looked so delicious that it was tempting just to run up and take a bite! Despite being slightly older than Samantha, her chest actually seemed less developed, possibly due to her muscular frame, but her nipples were puffy and quite big, around the size of two-pence pieces. Between her legs, her smooth fillet was plump and bulged very appetisingly. She was, Samantha thought, enough to make even the staunchest critic of the girl-meat industry reconsider their views! She hugged the butcher then came over to say hello to the girls.

“Hello!” she greeted them in the same polite, slightly posh but friendly accent as her mother. “I hope you enjoyed the show? Sorry it took so long!”

“Oh not at all!” Samantha grinned. “It was fun to watch! And I just love your outfit!”

“Thanks!” Emily gave a playful twirl. “It feels complete now that I have this!” She turned to show off her meat stamp.

“Do you have a harvest date yet?” asked Samantha, curiously. “Seems like you’re more than ready?”

“The twenty-third of December!” Emily grinned. “Just in time for people to buy my meat for their Christmas dinner!”

“Ooh I’m going to be Christmas dinner too!” Samantha gushed. “I’m going in the oven as a turkey!”

“Well you’ll want some sausage meat and pigs in blankets to go with you, in that case, won’t you?” Emily grinned. “And it just so happens I know of some premium girl-pork that’s going to be available just in time!” Samantha’s eyes went a little wide and sparkled with excitement.

“Oh do you think we could, Daddy?” she turned to Josh. “That would be really awesome and I’m sure it won’t be too expensive!” Josh could not help chuckling at this assertion. Still, in relation to what had had already spent to make his daughter’s dream come true, what she was suggesting would probably not break the bank. It was not like they planned on buying premium cuts, after all, and it was true that they would need some trimmings to go with their turkey. Having them also made from a girl rather than an actual pig did seem fitting and there was no denying that Emily looked mouth-wateringly delicious!

“I expect so!” he chuckled then looked between the butcher and the eager meat-girl’s mum. “So who do I have to speak to about reserving some?”

“My wife will deal with that.” The butcher smiled. “Have a chat with her once we’re done here and I’m sure she’ll sort something out for you.”

“We’ll have a word with her on the way out too.” Emily’s mum promised. “So she knows we’re all for the idea.”

“Thank you!” Samantha gushed then turned to hug her new friend. “Thank you too! And, um, see you on Christmas Eve, I guess!”

“I guess so! Bye for now!” Emily giggled, hugging her back then hugging Amelia too before leading the way back out through the beaded curtain, proudly naked and happy to show off her meat.

“Right!” Luke, the butcher, clapped his hands together and turned his attention to the two remaining girls. “Which of you is Samantha?”

“That’s me!” She put up her hand and smiled sweetly.

“Of course!” chuckled the butcher, slapping himself on the forehead. “The talk of being the Christmas turkey should have been a clue, shouldn’t it! Did my wife check your paperwork?” Samantha and Josh both confirmed that she had and that she had found it it be perfectly in order. “Fantastic!” he nodded. “Now, I understand you’re here for a mandatory health check?” Samantha nodded. “Okay,” he smiled, “that only takes a couple of minutes then there’s a little bit of waiting around for the results. Only fifteen minutes or so but time does tend to drag when you’re waiting so would you like me to grade you too? It passes the time and is fun than just sitting around!”

“Ooh!” Samantha pondered this, feeling excited by the prospect but suddenly feeling a little self-conscious, mentally comparing her own cute, trim but fairly ordinary body to the work of art that was Emily’s. “Would I have to have a stamp?” It would be fun, she thought, to greet her guests on Christmas day sporting an A-grade on her backside but doing the same with a B or even a C would be embarrassing, humiliating even.

“That would be up to you.” he smiled reassuringly, guessing what was on her mind. “Honestly, just looking at you now even with your clothes on, I can see that you’re a pretty likely candidate for an A. Yes, I know Emily has put a lot of work into her meat, not to say that you haven’t, of course!” he backtracked quickly but Samantha gave a little smile and dismissive wave to assure him that it was okay and that no offence had been taken, “But there isn’t really anything above an A. So, what do you say?”

“Go on!” Amelia urged. “I bet it would be fun!” She turned confidently to the butcher. “Would you be able to grade me too?” she asked. “I don’t have any paperwork yet so I know I couldn’t have a stamp but, well, you could take a look and tell me if there’s anywhere I need to improve?” Samantha was a little surprised by her friend’s request but not entirely shocked and she could not help wondering if this had been on her her mind all along, right from when she asked to come to Samantha’s appointment with her.

“You just want to get naked in front of my dad!” Samantha teased, poking her friend in the ribs and making her giggle.

“Let’s see how we go, shall we?” the butcher chuckled, sharing a quick, knowing look of amusement with Josh. “Let’s get this turkey checked and graded then when we’re done, once you’ve seen what it involves, I’ll happily give you a once-over if you still want me to. To answer your question properly,” he turned back to Samantha, “I’ll give you your grade then you can decide if you want to have a stamp or not. It’s entirely optional, the only law relating to it is that, if you do have one, the grade has to be accurate. Not everyone gets them but a lot of girls like to.” Samantha nodded, this made sense to her and she could certainly understand the appeal.

“It wouldn’t spoil my meat, would it?” she asked. “I know a lot of people are looking forward to my rump and it would be a shame if there was a patch of it that was inedible!”

“Oh no, not at all!” the butcher assured her. “It’s actually a special kind of pigment that breaks down at cooking temperatures. By the time you come out of the oven, it will be completely gone! Now,” he grinned, “pop your clothes off and pop up on here,” he patted the marble slap, “and we can get started.”


To be continued...

Not needing to be told twice, Samantha immediately began to remove her school uniform, handing the various elements to her dad as she did so, just as she had done in the kitchen at the hall, leaving him stood with a bundle of clothes in his arms and a pair of slightly scuffed shoes in one hand while he tried to film on his phone with the other, thinking that his wife would like to see what had gone on since she was not there to share this important moment with them in real-time. While his young client was stripping, the butcher wheeled a small trolley out from a store cupboard, took the plastic cover off the device atop it which looked like a fairly small printer or similar piece of office equipment which he then plugged in and powered up.

“What’s that?” Samantha asked, feeling a special thrill as she stood naked in the back room the butcher’s shop, the room where she knew girls like her were routinely slaughtered and parted out. Somehow, it made her feel even more like a meat-girl than laying in the oven had! It occurred to her that Amelia had never seen her naked before, even in photographs, but her friend seemed to be taking it in her stride. The same applied to the butcher, of course, but he was a professional, someone who dealt with naked girls all the time and exposing herself to him just felt the same as doing so for a doctor. Besides, she reasoned, she was meat! Just food waiting to be cooked. In what was really now a matter of days, she would be showing off her body to a room full of people who had gathered with the specific intention of eating her. She would then be gutted, stuffed and roasted in the oven, after which she would be eaten, so what point would there be in feeling bashful or modest now?

“This is what will determine whether you’re fit for human consumption!” the butcher chuckled, making both girls giggle. “Let’s have you up here! May I?” He held out his hands, offering to pick her up rather than have her clamber awkwardly onto the table. Samantha nodded and held out her arms. He put his very large, slightly rough hands under her arms and lifted her effortlessly, spinning her around a hundred and eighty degrees before sitting her on the marble work-surface. Josh moved around slightly to get a better view for his video while Amelia stood watching with awe and just a hint of jealousy. As the trio watched, intrigued, the butcher opened a panel on the top of the machine and three clear tubes slowly rose up. He then opened a draw under the machine and took out a sterile swab in a packet which he then ripped open.

“Easy one first.” he smiled. “Open wide!” Samantha opened her mouth as wide as she could as if she were at the dentist and allowed him to take a swab from her cheek. Josh could not help worrying for a moment that the sample may be contaminated by his own seaman but he reasoned that she had enjoyed two meals and probably had plenty to drink since then so any residue from their fun after dinner the previous evening, before she had dutifully gone to bed in her own room, would be gone.

“One down!” smiled the butcher, dropping the swap into the first of the tubes and clipping the hinged plastic lid over the top. “This next one’s not so nice, I’m afraid.” He opened another package from the drawer. This one had a syringe inside with a small capsule on the back. Samantha recognised what it was from the times she had been given blood tests at the doctor’s, knowing that the capsule was vacuum sealed and would instantly suck the blood sample into itself without the need for a plunger to be drawn back. “Are you left or right handed?” the butcher asked.

“Left.” Samantha told him, leading him to take hold of her right arm and bend it slightly. He pulled the cap off the end of the needle with his teeth then began to push it against the skin in the crook of her elbow.

“You might feel a bit of a pinch or a scratch.” he informer her apologetically a moment before she did indeed feel the sensation that was really better described as discomfort or irritation than actual pain. She watched with interest as the small vial filled up with blood that was a far darker red than she expected.

“Getting all this, Daddy?” she grinned towards Josh and his phone on which he continued to film as the butcher loaded this second sample into the machine. Josh gave her a thumbs-up as the butcher opened another swab, similar to the one he had used to collect the saliva sample but with a broader tip.

“This one is easier if you lay down.” He explained. Samantha did as she was told and Josh moved again to ensure he was capturing all the action. Guided by the butcher, Samantha bent her legs so that her feet were flat on the marble surface and parted to reveal her tight, glistening, pre-teen cunt and Josh zoomed in as the butcher inserted the swab and collected a generous sample of her honey which he then added to the other two samples.

“Right!” he grinned, “You can relax now but stay laying down.” Samantha stretched out her legs and folded her arms under hear head as if she were sunbathing. “While the machine does its thing, let’s get you graded. If you still want me to, that is?”

“Oh definitely!” Samantha nodded enthusiastically. “I want my guests to know they’re enjoying top-quality, premium meat!”

“Okay!” the butcher chuckled. “Let’s see… Try to relax your muscles and move as I guide you, okay?” Samantha did as she was told, trying to allow herself to go floppy like a rag-doll while the butcher lifted her left leg, squeezing it at various intervals from the ankle, up her calf to her thick thighs. Although his expression suggested he was satisfied with what he felt, he did not say anything as he moved to her right leg before doing the same with each arm.

Next he massaged and squeezed her budding chest, assessing the breast meat, such as it was, before pinching her incredibly perky pink nipples. Although he tried to maintain a calm and neutral demeanour, Josh was rock hard as he watched his young daughter inspected in this way. Part of him thought he should have been jealous watching another man handle his little girl so intimately but the butcher had such an air of professionalism about him and was treating the whole process in such a matter of fact way that he did not experience even the slightest hint of envy. Instead he just felt overwhelming arousal watching Samantha being treated purely as the meat that she was so desperate to be.

“Have you experience full penetrative intercourse?” the butcher asked bluntly after feeling her belly and hips. The overly formal wording of the question confused Samantha, not helped by the arousal she was feeling at being graded as meat clouding her mind.

“Huh?” she sat up slightly, resting on her elbows. “What do you…?”

“He means has your Daddy fucked you properly yet!” Amelia called out with a giggle. “Has his dick been all the way up in your pussy?” Josh blushed incredibly deeply but Samantha just giggled.

“Oh, right!” she laughed. “Yes, most definitely!”

“Good!” the butcher nodded with approval then, without pause or ceremony, slipped two of his thick fingers up inside her. “Squeeze!” he instructed. Samantha clenched her pelvic muscles as she did when trying to avoid peeing her pants and the butcher seemed satisfied, drawing his fingers back out and wiping them on his apron. “Turn over and lay on your front.” he told her and, feeling a little shocked but not at all upset by what had just happened, Samantha did as she was told. Keeping his phone level and pointed at his daughter, Josh stole a glance at Amelia to see if she seemed at all put off by watching her friend manhandled in this way but she was watching with a broad grin on her face and genuine excitement in her eyes, not seeming in the least deterred!

With Samantha now laying on her tummy, the butcher felt her shoulders then worked his way down to her back and finally her lovely meaty rump, firm cheeks like twin hills either side of a deep valley.

“That’s it!” he patted her on the rump to signal that the inspection was over and Samantha sat up, swinging her legs over the side and sitting how Emily had been when they arrived. “Assuming the test comes back positive,” he smiled warmly, “I’m happy to give you an A grade.”

“Woo! Go Sam!” Amelia called out then whistled as if cheering on her team at a sports game. Josh gave his daughter another thumbs-up and blew her a kiss of congratulation.

“Still another six minutes to go.” the butcher observed, checking the small screen on the top of the health scanner. “I don’t see there being any issue but I’ll hold off with the stamp until the results come back, just in case.” Samantha looked mildly disappointed but nodded to show that she understood. “So what do you think?” He turned to Amelia. “Want me to take a look?”

“Oh yes!” she nodded enthusiastically, already starting to pull her uniform sweatshirt over her head. Assisting by the butcher, Samantha hopped down off the table and went to help her friend undress, collecting her clothes as she took them off as her dad had done for her. With Samantha’s inspection over, Josh stopped recording on his phone and sent the video to Laura then went to put his phone away in his pocket.

“Hey! What are you doing?” Amelia scolded him, her polo-shirt half way off, revealing that unlike Samantha, she did not yet bother with any kind of training bra. “You need to film me too!”

“Oh well I’m not sure if…” Josh stammered uncomfortably. “I mean, your parents might not like it if…”

“Okay, I get it!” Amelia rolled her eyes and she handed her top to Samantha and unzipped her skirt. “Here!” she thrust her phone at him, “Film it on mine, that way I can show them when I get home and nobody will accuse you of being a dirty old man!” Samantha giggled at how flustered her dad looked as he opened the camera on her phone and filmed her removing her tights and panties, leaving herself just as naked as Samantha. As her friend had done before, the naked youngster invited the butcher to lift her up onto the marble table where, knowing what to expect having watched Samantha and knowing that she did not yet need to undergo the health checks, she lay on her back as if she were a sacrificial virgin awaiting the priest’s knife.

“Like what you see?” Samantha teased as Josh panned the phone along its owner’s naked young body while the butcher once again began his inspection with her left leg. Amelia’s barely-adolescent body was just as attractive as her face although there was no doubt she was thinner than Samantha, bordering on skinny. Despite this, her thighs were nice and meaty, her legs long and shapely in general and the cute little buds that stood up proudly from her chest looked incredibly appetising. Her belly was toned and concave as she lay on her back and her fillet, while narrow and not as plump as Samantha’s, was long and nicely formed. Josh declined to answer on the recording but shot his daughter a withering look which only made her giggle more. “Poor Daddy!” she continued to tease. “Having to endure such sights. Don’t worry,” she promised with more giggles, “I’ll give you a nice blow-job later to make up for putting you through this!”

The butcher was now inspecting Amelia’s chest after which he worked his way down her belly before asking her the same question he had asked Samantha. This time, however, the sweet young girl admitted apologetically that she had not.

“Not to worry.” the butcher smiled reassuringly. “Everything in its own time!” Rather than sticking two fingers up inside her and asking her to squeeze as he had done with her friend, the butcher pushed his thumb a little way inside her tight but well-lubricated slit and pinched each lip in turn with his forefinger to ascertain thickness. Apparently satisfied, he asked her to roll over onto her front and proceeded to access her shoulders, back and finally her rump. Although Amelia may have lacked the over-all meatiness of Samantha or Emily, her rump was a sight to behold and would have made a wonderful family meal on on its own. Josh zoomed in as the butcher squeezed, kneeded and massaged her cheeks, apparently very happy indeed with their quality.

As if to remind them it was still there, the machine pinged, alerting the butcher to the fact that it had finished its analysis. Amelia sat up and Sam came close, the two girls leaning in with interest and excitement as Josh switched back to his own phone to film the announcement.

“Passed with flying colours!” the butcher declared, reading from the small screen before pushing the button to print out the results.

“That’s a relief!” Samantha beamed, visibly relaxing now that she knew there were not going to be any further obstacles to her fulfilling her dream. “Otherwise we might have had to serve you for Christmas dinner instead!” she teased her pretty friend, poking her in the belly with her finger. “And your parents might not have been too happy about that!”

“Oh yeah,” Amelia suddenly seemed to recall. “What about me? What grade to I get?”

“Well,” the butcher looked a little apologetic, “please don’t be upset by this, but if I were to officially grade you right now, I would have to give you a B, which is still pretty good!” he assured her quickly as the young girl looked disappointed. “But you’re really very close to an A! You just need to gain a little more weight,” he explained, “and maybe do some exercises to tone up your meat. Swimming is really good for that,” he informed her kindly, “or cycling. I do have some flyers in the front of the shop with guidance for aspiring meat-girls. Take one with you,” he suggested, “follow the advice and I’m sure by the time you’re ready for harvest, you’ll be a perfect A!” Amelia seemed reassured by this and hopped down from the table, taking her clothes from Samantha with a degree of reluctance as if she didn’t really want to get dressed.

“Hey, send me that video!” Sam grinned as Josh handed the young girl her phone back, continuing to film on his own, “I’ll make sure Daddy gets a copy too!” Amelia giggled and sent the video, causing Samantha’s phone to buzz in amongst the bundle of clothes in Josh’s arms.

“So, I assume you would like the stamp”? The butcher asked, wiping down the same domed device that he had used on Emily, the one that would mark her for the rest of her life as Grade-A meat. Samantha nodded enthusiastically and climbed back onto the table, this time only assisted by the butcher who took one of her hands in his and put a supportive hand under her rump. “Did you see how it worked with Emily?” Samantha confirmed that she had while, stood beside Josh, Amelia put her uniform back on, transforming in the process from delicious piggy back to sweet schoolgirl once more. She also took her phone out to film as Samantha got onto all fours and the butcher wiped down the appropriate patch on her rump, close to where it met her thigh, then positioned the stamp against it. “Press against me as hard as you can.” he told her then balled his right hand into a fist once more and thumped the domed stamp as hard as he could.

Taken a little off guard but the force of the blow, Samantha felt a stinging sensation against her skin as if she had been slapped very hard but it immediately began to subside, leaving only a warm, glowing feeling as the butcher pulled the stamp away and wiped over her new branding to remove any excess.

“There we go!” he grinned. “It’s official! You can tell all your friends you’re premium, A-grade meat!” Samantha beamed proudly. “Try not to wear anything too tight against it for a few hours,” he advised, “it would be best if you avoided underwear until tomorrow morning. Don’t want it smudging or going blurry, do we?” Samantha agreed that this would not be a good income at all and got down from the table again, collecting her clothes from her dad to get dressed but leaving her tights and panties off under her grey school skirt.

Thanking the butcher profusely and Samantha proudly clutching the printout that proved, as the butcher had put it, that she was fit for human consumption and the skin of her rump still stinging a little from the branding, the trio made their way back out to the shop, Amelia pausing to collect one of the leaflets the butcher had told her about on the way and promising to be back if she decided that she wanted to go ahead with being cooked. They were half way out the door when Samantha suddenly remembered the earlier conversation.

“Daddy!” she exclaimed, grabbing his shirt to stop him walking any further. “You were going to ask about reserving some of Emily!”

“Oh yes!” Josh recalled with a chuckle and the girls followed him back into the shop and over to the counter where he explained to the butcher’s wife what had been discussed earlier.

“Ah yes,” she smiled, “they did mention that on their way out! I understand you’ll be wanting some sausage meat, finished sausage links and some streaky bacon?” Josh nodded. “Do you know how much you’ll be wanting of each?”

“Well I don’t really know,” he admitted, “it’s to go with…” he gestured towards Samantha who gave her a confident wave. “She’s the turkey, these are the trimmings! Sausage balls, pigs in blankets, that sort of thing!”

“I understand.” the kindly woman smiled and began to scribble some quick calculations on a notepad, using her years of experience to gauge relevant amounts. “I think this should be about right?” She showed him her conclusions, numbers which really did not mean a whole lot to Josh but he trusted her judgement.

“If you think that’s right.” he smiled. “Can I ask… I mean, not to make things awkward or anything but…”

“You want to know how much it’s going to cost you?” she inferred without judgement. Josh nodded and she began to make some more calculations, coming up with a price and circling it for him to avoid confusion. “Since the piggy herself is keen for you to make this purchase,” she smiled, “I’ve included the friends and family discount then rounded it down a little further, since it’s for Christmas, after all!” Josh smiled at her gratefully then looked at the number. It was high but not eye-wateringly so and definitely within the budget he had worked out in his head when the idea had first come up.

“That’s very kind of you, thank you!” he smiled. “Do you want me to pay now?”

“To secure this order and lock in this price, yes please.” the woman smiled. “Of course if anything happens between now and then and this particular piggy ends up not being harvested, we will offer you an alternative of equivalent quality or a full refund. Your choice.”

“Short of a kidnapping or some nasty traffic accident, I don’t see that being an issue!” Josh chuckled, remembering just how keen to be slaughtered Emily had seemed while he took out his credit card to pay. A few minutes later, with the order form folded in his back pocket, the receipt stapled to it, her and the girls left the shop and the two friends hugged, promising to talk more later that evening, before Amelia headed to her own house and Josh and Samantha returned to the car, eager to tell Laura all about the afternoon’s experiences when they got home.


To be continued...

>>28503
Mmmmh, wonderful 😁
Maybe Samantha and her friend can help Josh with his little problem together? Looks like Amelia could use a little practice.😜

And I really loved the part where he payed for the meat of the other girl. It's hot to think about that she's still alive, but technically not longer the owner of her own body.

“Well then, let’s see it!” Laura grinned proudly after greeting her husband and daughter with hugs. Giggling, Samantha turned around and lifted the back of her skirt on the side where she had been stamped, revealing the branding which now only felt slightly sore, although a quick experiment upon getting out of the car had confirmed that it was still very sensitive to the touch. “Oh my!” Laura gushed as she leaned in closer to take a look. “Certified by a member of The Royal Order of Butchers and Agricultural Livestock Producers! Well, well!” Samantha was puzzled for a moment then realised that her mum must be reading the text around the edge of the circle, writing which she herself had noticed but not paid particular attention to, far more captivated by the large and prominent A in the middle! “All official then?” she gave a little chuckle. For confirmation, Josh passed her the envelope with the certificate from the council to which had been added the health report from the butcher. Laura took them out and read them then carefully folded them back into the envelope. “I’d better take care of these.” she observed, putting them carefully in the drawer of her desk where she kept all the family’s important paperwork.

“So, did it… Ooh!” Samantha started to scan the room, squealing with excitement when she saw the large, brown cardboard box on the dining table and the eight large reinforced envelopes that were sitting upright on one of the chairs like oversized toast in a rack. She ran over and checked the delivery label on the box to confirm that it was what she thought it was. “Can I open it?” she asked, gripping it as excitedly as if it were Christmas morning already and she knew what whatever was inside had been top of her wish-list.

“What on earth is all that?” Josh asked, genuinely confused. He did not remember any discussion about ordering anything that big, nor could he think of anything that Samantha might be so excited to take delivery of that could fit in such a box.

“From the printer.” Laura informed him with her by now typical enigmatic brightness. “Remember? We said we were going to get the invitations done professionally?” Samantha had sat down at the table, pulled the box towards her and was tearing off the strip of packing tape across the top. Both parents joined her, one either side.

“That’s an awfully big box for, what?” Josh did a quick mental calculation. “Twenty invitations? Aren’t they printed on A5 postcards? Those should just have come through the letterbox!”

“We might have ordered a bit more!” Samantha giggled, looking a little sheepish. “When we started looking at all the cool stuff on their page…”

“I’m afraid we may have got a little carried away,” Laura gave an apologetic smile, “but if ever an event could be called ‘once in a lifetime’…” she made air-quotes with her fingers. “Plus we had fun!”

“Well there’s what counts ultimately.” Josh smiled reassuringly, putting his hand on her arm. “I know how persuasive out little girl can be once she gets her heart set on something!” He quickly explained about Emily and the bulk order of her meat he had made at the butcher’s while Samantha started pulling individual packages of varying sizes out of the larger box, each wrapped in neat brown paper. Once she had them all out and had passed the enclosed invoice to her mum to put with the rest of the records, she dropped the empty box onto the floor and spread the packages out as if trying to decide which one to investigate first. Josh found himself very curious about what could be in the huge, flat envelopes but he was sure that Samantha would get to them in due course.

“Open this one.” Laura tapped the flattest package which was only about half an inch thick. “I think that will be the invitations.” She and Josh watched with interest as their daughter flipped the package over and broke the small sellotape seal with her finger then unfolded the paper. Inside there were indeed a stack of glossy, over-sized postcards sitting on a stack of slightly twinkly gold envelopes. “We thought those would be a nice touch.” Laura explained. “Show people right away that it’s something special!” Samantha picked up the top-most card from the pile and studied it with awe for a few moments before passing it to her dad and another to her mum.

“These came out so well!” she gushed. “Mum’s great at editing, isn’t she?” she grinned at Josh who could not deny being impressed by what he saw. On the left, in swirly gold lettering surrounded by holly and mistletoe were the words “The Martin Family cordially invite you to share in their Festive Feast” under which, in a slightly blockier red font were the words “Christmas Day, December 25th” followed by the address of the hall and a request to RSVP, giving Laura’s phone number and a special email address she had set up for the occasion so that she could keep track of responses. In even smaller letters at the bottom was a friendly message explaining that the main meal was all taken care of but inviting people to bring something to share for the evening as well as drinks, but stressing that this was not a requirement.

It was the right-hand side of the card, however, that was really eye-catching, dominated as it was by one of the photographs that Josh had taken of Samantha in the roasting tray, one that left absolutely nothing to the imagination, but which had been expertly edited by his wife so that Samantha’s lovely body now had a golden-brown sheen as if she were already roasted and ready to carve and she was surrounded in the pan by roast potatoes, onions and other chunky vegetables. This took up the entire side of the card but superimposed in front of it, in the corner with the top of her head reaching about half way up the card was another picture of Samantha, kneeling on an invisible surface, naked again of course apart from a Santa hat but clearly alive and well and grinning at the camera. It was a very cute and pretty picture but not one Josh was familiar with.

“You took this one while I was out?” he asked.

“Among others!” Laura grinned.

“You did an amazing job with the editing!” he complimented her sincerely. “Looks as if Sam is ready to carve!”

“I hope I really do look so pretty on the day!” Samantha gave a slightly wistful sigh. “You will keep me well-basted while I cook, won’t you?” she implored. “So my skin doesn’t crack?” They both assured her that they would and that they were sure, when she was served to the guests, she would look even more beautiful and delicious than in the picture.


To be continued...

“I’m going to write on the back.” Samantha explained. “Make it a bit more personal and hopefully prove to people that I really am up for this!” While her dad continued to admire the invitation, she reached for the chunkiest of the packages. “Ah-ha!” she grinned. “I thought that’s what this was!” Inside were twenty packs of playing card. “They’re just ordinary ones really,” she gave a slightly sad little sigh, “but we were able to put Mum’s cool picture of me roasted on the backs of each one!” she carefully opened one packet and slipped the cards out to show her dad, the picture that was the back of each card clearly visible without the need to break the cellophane that held them together. The box had the same picture front and back along with the message “Merry Christmas” and the year underneath in the same gold script that had been used on the invitations. “I thought it would be nice to make little goodie-bags for everyone,” Samantha explained with a smile, “souvenirs to take home.”

“That’s a really nice idea actually!” Josh agreed with a smile, touched by his daughter’s kindness and her apparent desire to make the day as fun and memorable for everyone as she could, as if having herself roasted and served to them would not be enough. “We can puts some sweets and things in too.” he suggested. “Chocolate coins, that sort of thing?”

“Definitely!” Samantha grinned, sliding the sealed cards back into their box and carefully closing it up. “We ordered twenty five of everything so there would be some spares, just to be on the safe side! You know how stuff sometimes arrives damaged.” She sorted through the remaining parcels as if looking for something particular, looking satisfied when she apparently found it. This parcel was another flat one but a lot larger than the package of invitations, roughly A4 sized and half an inch thick but giving the impression of being a lot more solid as Samantha picked it up and turned it around, looking for the join in the paper wrapper where she could tear it open. “This one’s for you two really.” she smiled as she peeled back the paper to reveal a hardback book, landscape orientation. “Memories of Samantha” was the title in the familiar gold font above a photograph of the young girl, naked once more, reclining on her side, propped up on one elbow and resting her chin on her fist. The photo had been edited to make it look as if she was laying on a furry rug in front of a cosy, rustic fireplace with a window above it through which could be seen a snowy pine forest. Laura had done such a good job of matching the lighting and general colour tones that, had he not been sure that his wife and daughter had never been to such a place a place with such a view and that there was nowhere close enough that they could have sneaked off to without him knowing, he could have taken it for a genuine photo.

Being the only one who did not already know the books contents, Josh leaned in to look as Samantha slowly and approvingly turned the thick, glossy pages. The first half of the book seemed to be a sort of scrapbook of her life, including baby photos, pictures of things she had owned, family holiday snaps and official school pictures interspersed with scans of drawings, cards and illustrated poems she had made over the years and which her parents had lovingly kept in a large shoe-box. These were not formally set out, however, but arranged with a relaxed, almost haphazard appearance as if they had been stuck into the book rather than scanned then carefully dragged into place. The captions, where they had been deemed necessary, giving dates, locations or adding a little extra context to the pictures, were written in a font that was designed to resemble unsophisticated handwriting. The last page in this section had Samantha’s most recent school picture, looking very smart in her uniform with her hair neatly tied back, contrasted with three pictures of her in a bikini from their most recent holiday, wearing dark glasses and posing goofily, on the beach, at a cafe with a large and colourful mocktail in front of her and finally playing on one of the arcade machines.

The next section took the form of a sort of guest book – mostly blank pages with the same holly and mistletoe border that had been used on the invitations and a small picture of Samantha in the outermost bottom corner of each one. These included the roast turkey picture, the one of her kneeling with the Santa hat and an assortment of others, ten different images in total and each one appearing twice, distributed randomly and sometimes flipped so that, if she was not facing directly forward, Samantha was always angled inwards from the edge of the page. In some of these she seemed to be wearing a pointy green hat and elf shoes with her hair in bunches and pointy ears that had either been edited onto the pictures or were prosthetics with the pictures edited to hide the join, in some she wore the Santa hat and in others she was dressed as Sidney Roebuck, her hair slightly curled wearing a pink hat and boots almost identical to the ones Emily had been wearing at the butcher.

“I didn’t know you had a set of those?” he asked curious as Samantha turned the page.

“That’s what I was borrowing the other day!” Laura grinned. “We wanted to surprise you with these pictures and everything we’ve done with them!”

“Oh I see!” Josh chuckled. “So you weren’t asking her husband and son to come fuck your brains out while I was out with the boys after all?”

“Nah, that was after lunch!” Laura teased then stuck out her tongue. “No, silly! Carol does line-dancing and I know pink is her favourite colour so I figured I’d ask if she had an authentic set we borrow for the shoot and she did! They look so much better than the ones from the costume store, don’t they?”

“They certainly do!” Josh agreed, leaning closer to get a better look at the fairly small image. “I just wish these pictures were bigger so I could get a better look!”

“Oh don’t worry!” Samantha grinned. “We’ll get to that!” Marking the end of this section and introducing the last part of the book was a whole page covered in holly leaves, edited together to provide a solid background with bright red berries in cheerful clusters here and there. In big letters across the middle, in the gold font which seemed to be a favourite of Laura’s, or perhaps Samantha’s own choice, were the words “Samantha’s Big Day”, under which, in small letters, it read “Christmas Day” then “25th December” and the year under that. “You have to fill in this bit afterwards.” Samantha explained, showing him the last twenty or so pages that had the same border as the guest-book section but nothing else. “You can stick photos in here, write down comments people make, make an ink-blot test out of some of my gravy, whatever you want really!” She grinned at him proudly. “Just anything that will help you remember me and how delicious I was!”

“As if I could every forget!” Josh leaned forward and kissed the top of her head as she closed the book and showed him the back cover which showed a snowy landscape with trees in the background, just like the view through the window on the front cover, in which three versions of herself – Sidney, the elf and her normal self dressed in nothing but a woolly hat, scarf, matching gloves and wellington boots appeared to be having a snowball fight. “This is awesome!” Josh grinned as he took it from here and flicked through again. “We’ll definitely make sure everyone signs it on the day! Now what else have we got?”

To be continued...

“Ooh, this one next, I think!” Samantha grinned, reaching for the longest of the packages and tearing it open. Inside was a stack of thin wall-calendars, a picture of Samantha dressed in the Sidney outfit, looking over her shoulder as she showed off her meaty rump on the front. Instead of a proper background this time she was shown against a pink starburst wallpaper very similar to the ones used in the official Sidney’s marketing. Superimposed over her boots at the bottom of the picture were the words “A Year With Samantha” in the same gold lettering as had been used on everything else. “Here you go, Daddy!” she passed the calendar to Josh. “It’s a great showcase of Mummy’s editing work!” Josh took a look through and was forced to agree, also chuckling in the realisation that his wife and daughter must have spent quite a while rummaging through various boxes from the loft and garage in search of seasonal props – it was no wonder they had rushed him out of the house that morning and it was amazing quite how many different looks Samantha was able to achieve despite being effectively naked in every shot! Having taken a quick flick through in his hands, he then set the calendar down on the table, folded the cover back and took a good look at each picture one by one.

January was a depiction of Samantha in the snow, facing the camera and grinning wearing the cold weather ensemble one of her incarnations had sported on the back of the memory book. Behind her was a grinning snowman and in her hand she held a snowball, raised as if ready to be thrown towards the camera.

“That was actually an orange from the fruit bowl!” Samantha giggled, pointing to the snowball in her hand. “Mummy did a good job, huh?” Josh agreed and turned the page. February showed Samantha kneeling in an arm-chair which he knew to be pale green in real life but now appeared red, the room behind her replaced with a montage of hearts. Her hair was in bunches as with the elf photos and she was wearing a pair of heart-shaped boppers on her head, hugging a heart-shaped pillow. March found Samantha in a meadow, her body facing the camera but her head turned to look at a tree covered in very pretty pink blossom, some of which floated on the breeze behind her. April saw her dressed as the Easter Bunny, crouching slightly with her back to the camera of course to show off the fluffy tail stuck just above the cleft of her rump, bunny ears on her head and a basket of colourful eggs held out in front in one hand while with the other she put a finger to her lips, urging her audience to stay quiet. The background for this was a lush, green field with rolling hillocks, dotted all over with Easter eggs with blue sky filled with fluffy white cloud beyond the horizon.

On the page dedicate to May, Samantha stood in the foreground, a bouquet of flowers in her hands that matched the garland around her head. Similar to the March shot, her body was square on to the camera, her intimate parts on clear display, but once again she was looking away, this time back over her shoulder where girls in white dresses were dancing around a May Pole on a village green.

“I wanted to put a Wicker Man in the background of that one,” Laura grinned, “but I figured your parents would find the nudie pics scandalous enough as it was and I didn’t want to push them over the edge!”

“Probably for the best!” Josh chuckled, turning to June where he found Samantha sitting on a rock, wearing a long green wig which she was brushing, looking coyly down at her reflection in the sea, her shapely legs gradually morphing into a mermaid tail.

“That one probably took the longest out of all of them.” Laura admitted. “We couldn’t think of anything that screamed June to us so we thought a mermaid would probably do. Who doesn’t love mermaids after all?”

“If in doubt, add a mermaid!” Josh chuckled again and tuned to July. Here Samantha was standing on a tropical beach wearing nothing but a wide, straw sun-hat and over-sized, neon orange sunglasses, blowing a kiss towards the camera with one hand and brandishing a bright green bucket and spade in the other. The August picture was something of a companion piece to the front cover, utilising the same background but this time with Samantha facing and looking directly into the camera, one hand on her hip and the other touching the brim of her hat in what was commonly known as “The Sidney Salute”.

“Great picture,” Josh looked at the Samantha and Laura, both of whom were watching him with delight, enjoying his genuine, first-time reactions to the photographs they had collaborated on and put so much effort into producing, “but I don’t get the connection?”

“August fifteenth?” Samantha reminded him as if she expected him to kick himself for missing something so obvious. When he still looked oblivious, she sighed heavily and rolled her eyes. “Sidney Roebuck’s birthday and also the day she was harvested?”

“Ooh right!” Josh nodded, wondering if this was a fact he had forgotten or one he had simply never taken in before. “I get it now.”

“Honestly, Daddy!” Samantha shook her head in mock disappointment. “Whatever would Emily say?”

“Emily?” It was Laura’s turn to look puzzled. “Who’s Emily? Should I be worried?” Josh opened his mouth to explain but Samantha quickly jumped in to save him.

“Emily’s the Sidney-obsessed piggy whose meat we’re going to use for my trimmings!” she explained. “I wish you’d seen her, Mummy! She really did look delicious!”

“Well I guess you’d better brush up on your Sidney lore if you plan on seeing her again!” Laura teased her husband with a chuckle but this seemed to give Samantha the spark of an idea.

“Do you think we could, Daddy?” she leaned forward eagerly. “She said she was being harvested on the twenty third. Perhaps we could go and watch? That would be so cool and I’m sure she wouldn’t mind?”

“There’s no harm in asking, I suppose.” Josh agreed, thinking that it would be quite an exciting experiencing to watch the lovely young girl reduced to a pile of fresh, pink meat. Plus it would be a great distraction for his daughter who was likely to become more and more restless as her big day approached. “I’ll find out if that’s allowed and get them to check if she’s okay with an audience. It’s quite an intimate, personal moment after all!” This seemed to satisfy Samantha and she leaned back to watch as he turned to September. Here he found Samantha kneeling in a pile of autumn leaves apparently in a forest where many of the trees were still covered in orange and light brown foliage. She was looking upwards gleefully with her arms held up and out in a salutation to welcome the Autumn, having just thrown handfuls of leaves up in the air. “Let me guess?” Josh ventured. “Paper cutouts? Or did we have some silk ones?”

“A hundred percent ‘added in post’ this time, I’m afraid.” Laura admitted, making air-quotes again as she used the cliché American film-making phrase. “Sometimes that’s just easier.”

“Well it looks great either way!” Josh assured her turning to October Samantha was kneeling in front of a large, steaming cauldron in a spooky graveyard, her knees spread, wearing a black witch’s hat and holding what Josh recognised as the ornamental ceramic jack-o-lantern that they put in the window every Halloween. To one side, a cute but entirely fake black cat could be seen emerging behind her. “Almost surprised you didn’t put a spider crawling out of her pussy!” he joked.

“Or a snake crawling in there!” giggled Samantha. “Would you have been jealous, Daddy?” Before he could answer, Laura reminded them that the calendar was intended to be at least notionally family friendly and urged him to turn to the next page. November’s image showed Samantha sat atop an unlit bonfire, one knee bent upwards and the other leg stretched out decorously in front of her as she watched a spectacular firework display in the sky above.

“See you couldn’t quite let go of the Wicker Man idea?” Josh grinned.

“I compromised by leaving it unlit.” Laura chuckled. “It could be that she’s just sitting up there to get a better view and will climb down before anyone thinks of setting it ablaze.”

“Yeah or maybe I’m going to be a burned offering!” Samantha grinned. “Like Jeptha’s daughter who we learned about in RE class, or maybe burned as a witch?” Shaking his head in amusement, Josh turned to the final page and saw that it was another snow-scene but this time with Samantha in her elf costume leaning jauntily against a candy-striped post with a golden ball on the top. “The North Pole, obviously!” she grinned. “In case you couldn’t tell!” The back cover had the roasted turkey picture at the top and smaller copies of all the monthly pictures arranged in four rows of three beneath.

“Amazing work!” Josh complimented them with genuine admiration. “People are going to love those!” He found himself becoming more and more curious about the larger packages but could see that Samantha intended to get through all the contents of the box before unpacking them.

There were two packets next to each other of almost identical dimensions, similar in shape to the invitations but many times thicker. Samantha opened the first and showed her dad the Christmas cards that she wanted to be sent to all their family and friends that year. Like the invitations, these came with their own envelopes except these one were red and on the front of the card was a the more modest picture that Josh had insisted on taking at first, with Samantha’s hands covering her nipples and a sprig of holly shielding her private parts although, now he looked at this picture in contrast to the many, many nudes of his young daughter he had just seen, he found the coyness somehow seemed to make them more suggestive! Unlike the picture where she seemed already to be roasted, this version of Samantha lay on a bed of pine and holly. The front of the card simply bore the message of “Merry Christmas” while the message inside read “May your holiday be filled with warmth, love and delicious treats!”

“You really want us to send these out to everyone we know?” Josh asked as he made a quick mental calculation of the size of the pile and surmised there were about a hundred cards.

“Of course!” Samantha grinned then, playing innocent and pretending not to know what his concern was, added, “Don’t worry, Daddy! I’ll help you write them!” She moved the greetings cards to one side and opened the other similar-sized parcel. Inside this were a number of other puzzles, each about the thickness of a book. Josh watched with interest as Samantha carefully opened the end of the top-most one and drew out a glossy postcard like the invitations but this one and slightly different edit of the picture of her in her Sidney costume making the famous salute in front of the pink background. In the bottom right-hand corner, her name was written in the swirly gold font like a variation of the Sidney’s logo.

“There’s eight different designs.” she explained. “I won’t get them all out now, if you don’t mind? They’re all pictures that are in the calendar anyway,” Josh nodded, “but these are art cards. We’ll have to sort them into piles later so that everyone gets one of each. The final three packets all contained fridge magnets. One pack with Samantha as Sidney, seen from the back this time, one of her kneeling as on the invitations but without the Santa hat this time, leading Josh to realise for the first time that it must have been something else his wife edited into the picture rather than a real costume piece, a neutral black background behind her, and finally one with the masterpiece of editing that was the roast turkey picture.

“These are awesome!” Josh praised his creative and talented family. “Do we actually have bags yet?”

“Not yet,” Samantha admitted. “We should probably sort those out but I kinda wanted to see all the stuff for real first and work out what kind of size we would need.”

“That’s fine.” Josh smiled. “We can pick some up tomorrow when we go shopping for the other bits to go in them, then we can work on getting them assembled.”

“We need to send out the invitations too!” Laura reminded them both. “Have you decided who you’re inviting yet?”

“Yeah.” Samantha nodded. “Amelia, of course,” she winked at Josh who could not help blushing a little, “then I thought it would be nice to invite Rob and Amanda. They live in a group care-home and the staff there do their best but a nice family Christmas would be a treat and mean a lot to them!”

“That sounds like a lovely idea!” Laura smiled. “We can get them written up tonight.”

“So do I get to find out what’s in these?” Josh asked, trying not to sound too desperate and he patted the stack of huge, upright cardboard envelopes on the chair next to him.

“Ooh yeah! I almost forgot!” Samantha exclaimed, getting up from the table. “Just wait until you see these, Daddy!”


To be continued...

>>28526

I love the calendar! 😍

I wish I had time to try to make illustrations based on all the pictures in it, but I've already got too many other irons in the fire. Maybe if I ever run low on ideas, I'll come back and try my hand at some Sidneyverse fanart.

>>28528
I would love that! 😁 Glad you found the ideas described inspiring! ♥️

“You’d better use the scissors to open those.” Laura cautioned as Samantha began to pick that the tape of the first one, one of the longer ones. For the first time, Josh did a quick count and saw that there were seven in total and that three were about a foot longer than the others. Still wondering what could possibly be inside, he watched as Samantha opened up the scissors and used the tip of one of the blades to very carefully slice through the tape along one long edge. She tried to grab whatever was inside but it seemed to not want to come out.

“Shall I give you a hand?” he offered, standing up and walking around the table. Samantha smiled gratefully and Josh took hold of the sides of the envelope, trying to grip tightly enough that it would not be pulled out of his hand but not so tightly that he would also stop the contents from being slid out.

“Careful!” Laura warned them a little nervously as they both began to tug in opposite directions. “I don’t know how robust those are! Don’t want it to snap!”

“We’re being careful, I promise!” Samantha assured her as something flat wrapped in bubble-wrap began to slide out of the envelope, eventually coming free entirely. Josh put the empty envelope aside and Laura also got up from the table for a better look as Samantha laid the object on the floor, carefully used the scissor to cut through the tape that held the protective packing in place and carefully unfolded it. What was inside seemed to be an irregularly shaped piece of white foam-board with a fold-out cardboard stand on the back. It was only when Samantha assembled the stand and stood the object up that Josh finally understood what it was and found himself feeling a little foolish for not having worked it out sooner. It was a life-size cutout of the kneeling picture, sans Santa hat, like those of celebrities often found in cinema lobbies or shops to promote their latest book or album. “This is to put on the table once I’m in the oven!” Samantha grinned.

“I see!” chuckled Josh as she carefully lifted her two-dimensional effigy and put it on the sofa to make room on the floor for the next one. “And what about these others?”

“Decorations for the hall!” she grinned. “We were going to do just one to put in the lobby as people arrived but we couldn’t decide which one so…”

“So you just did them all!” Josh laughed. “Let’s see them, then!” Grinning, Samantha fetched one of the shorter envelopes, this one mostly square. Josh wondered if it was just a head-and-shoulders shot, thus making it smaller, but once they had repeated their collaboration to pull it out, he saw that it was folded in half. This one was a life-size version of Sidney-Samantha giving the salute and, credit to the manufacturers, the line across her belly where the two halves met was barely visible. A sort of cardboard spine swung upwards from the fold-out stand and could be locked into position on the back of the head, with two smaller clips along the join to keep everything in place. “We should stand that one in your bedroom window and get the neighbours talking!” Josh laughed, making Samantha giggle as she fetched the next one, another of the longer ones this time.

“These are for the edge of the stage.” she explained as they performed their now-perfected double-act. “One on each side! Ooh it’s this one!” she grinned as she recognised the shape of the cutout.

“Oh my!” Josh chuckled a little awkwardly as this third life-size image was revealed. It was not one that he recognised from what he had been shown already and he was sure he would have remembered if had seen it! It had clearly been taken sat on a flat surface, the back of the sofa, perhaps, to simulate the edge of the stage and showed Samantha in her elf costume grinning confidently, crouching on the with her knees raised and slightly splayed, not so much as in the roasting pictures perhaps but more than enough to leave nobody in any doubt as to what was between her legs. Her hands were positioned so that she would look as if she were holding onto the edge of whatever surface she was put on, the fingers curling downwards. “Well, that’s one for the mantle-piece!” Josh chuckled, surprised that he could still find and explicit photograph of his little girl so flustering considering all their recent escapades. He supposed it was a mixture of her confident grin and the fact that this image was life-sized and meant for public display. “Quite the conversation piece!”

“Glad you like it, Daddy!” Samantha giggled. “It’s one of my favourites!” She fetched the other of the same size. “Maybe you could take it into work with you for your friends to enjoy?” She suggested cheekily. “Sit it on top of the coffee machine?” Josh gave her a slight from of disapproving amusement and shook his head.

“Don’t worry,” Laura teased him as the look on his face betrayed his thoughts. “This one’s positively demure!” Once again Samantha carefully unfolded the bubble-wrap and lifted the figure inside. “On, we really need somewhere to put that one…” Laura pondered for a moment as she remembered this particular cut-out’s unique feature. “Here.” She cleared a space on the front of her desk by pushing her keyboard back and everything else to the side. “This should do!” Samantha eagerly set up the cutout on the desk and Josh instantly saw what made it so special.

This one was also taken with Samantha apparently sat on a flat surface but in her Sidney costume this time and instead of curled over the edge of whatever she was sitting on, her hand were out by her sides, palms down as if resting on the same surface on which she sat. She had one knee forward and the rest of that leg bent across in front of her with the booted ankle under the other which hung down in front. She was giving a very Sidney-esque smile to the camera with her head slightly tilted to one side.

“That’s actually really cool!” Josh nodded approvingly. “Lovely arty picture too!”

“Thank you!” Samantha beamed and Laura, as the photographer and editor of the photograph, looked justifiably proud too.

“So,” Josh looked at the remaining square envelopes. “Shall we take a look at the last three?” By the time they were finished, the room was filled with Samanthas grinning at them from all angles, an effect which was quite surreal to experience. Of the remaining three standees, one was Samantha in her snowballing outfit, still standing square-on to the camera but this time in the process of moulding a snowball in front of her, presumably to give the cutout a more solid and durable shape with fewer extremities potentially prone to breaking off, one was in her persona as a cheeky elf, one hand on her hip and an over-sized candy-cane in the other, again held slightly in front of her body to provide an easier outline, and the final one was another Sidney pose, the same as the front of the calendar with Samantha showing off her lovely meaty rump.

“So what do you think, Daddy?” Samantha grinned, looking around at her multiple effigies. “Pretty cute, hug?”

“They are indeed!” he agreed, his heart warmed by his daughter’s enthusiasm. “They’ll give the decorations a lovely, personal touch on the day!” Samantha seemed very happy to hear that.

“You have to keep this one somewhere else until I’m in the oven ‘though.” she reminded him, patting the kneeling figure which was currently on the sofa as if watching the TV after a bath. “Then it can take my place.”

“I’m sure we can manage that!” Josh chuckled. “But we should probably get these carefully wrapped back up now so that they stay perfect for party.” Samantha agreed and the three of them quickly got to work. Within twenty minutes, the standees that needed to be were folded back up and all were back in their protective layer of bubble-wrap. Thinking it was probably the safest place for them, Josh put them on a high shelf at the back of the garage, close to the recently-disturbed boxes of Christmas and Halloween decorations. By the time he came back inside, his wife and daughter had piled the printed goodies carefully to one side of the table and Laura appeared to be in organising mode again, her famous notepad in front of her.

“I’ve finalised the guest list,” she explained, tapping the bottom of the list with her pen to show the two most recently-added names. “Now I’m working out who needs their own individual invite and who can get a couple of family one.”

“Won’t we end up with a lot of spares?” Josh asked, picking up the pile of invitation of which he had been told there were twenty five and thinking they could probably got away with ordering half as many. Not that it likely would have changed the final total all that much, especially with the seven life-size cutouts. Still, he could not begrudge his little girl anything that would make her couple of weeks of life the happiest they could be and he resolved at that point to try not to look at any of the receipts or invoices until at least Boxing Day!

“It’s always good to have extras.” his ever-sensible wife reminded him. “Plus honestly, for Christmas invites we’ve left this pretty late, even if we get them posted out first class first thing tomorrow! I know quite a lot of the people we’re inviting were more or less expecting to spend Christmas with us anyway, but still… I can’t see anyone really wanting to turn down a taste of Sammie,” she looked up and grinned, “but some might already have plans they can’t get out of! You did tell Aaron to expect an invitation, didn’t you?”

“Oh yes!” Josh grinned. “Although I didn’t tell him any more than that we were having a get-together at Christmas and we’d love him and his daughter to join us!”

“Did you find out his daughter’s name?” she asked, pen hovering, “Feels a bit rude or impersonal to write ‘And Daughter’ on the invite!”

“Rachel.” Josh smiled. “Sorry, I meant to tell you before.”

“No problem.” Laura crossed out the word “Daughter” on her list and replaced it with the girl’s actual name. “You can give him his invitation on at work on Monday. Sammie can take hers to school and we can pop Miranda’s over to her later but the rest will have to go in the post. It’s too late for them to go today now,” she checked the time on her phone, “but the post office is open until nine so if we get them written and addressed now we can take them down after dinner and...crap!” She suddenly sat up, slapping herself in the forehead.

“What?” Josh frowned, surprised by his wife’s uncharacteristic outburst.

“I got so caught up in the videos you sent,” she explained apologetically, “then all of this,” she gestured around herself at the unpacked delivery, “I’ve not even thought about what we’re supposed to have for dinner and it’s already…”

“It’s okay!” Josh raised his hands to calm her, happy with the opportunity presented to play the hero. “You two do the invitations while I go get us a pizza, then we can all take a walk to the post office.”

“Oh, would you?” Laura sighed with relief. “You’re a life-saver!”

“Get garlic bread too!” Samantha insisted with great urgency.

“Of course!” grinned Josh.

“With cheese!”

“Is there any point otherwise?” he chuckled. “Anything else?”

“Umm…” Samantha thought for a moment. “Potato wedges and garlic twists!”

“Your wish is my command, m’lady!” He gave a dramatic, sweeping bow. “After all, got to get our turkey fattened up, haven’t we?” Samantha giggled very cutely then blew her beloved Daddy a kiss before leaning forward to check the list her mum was finalising.

When he returned a little over forty minutes later, armed with two extra-large pizzas, cheesy garlic bread, garlic twists, potato wedges and a side of chicken strips, he found all the party favours packed away, the invitations now in their envelopes on the coffee table with the small pile of spares beside them and the table set for dinner, complete with a large bottle of Cola for Samantha and a dry white wine for him and his wife, both chilled to perfection. Samantha had changed out of her school uniform but, following the advice of the butcher, was wearing loose-fitting jogging bottoms so as not to chafe her meat-stamp. He set the food down on the table, receiving strong verbal approval from Samantha as he spread it out, and the three of them happily tucked in.

After dinner, since there had been no actual cooking and they had eaten with their fingers, Samantha took the plates and glasses and left them in the sink to be washed later. Although it had seemed like an awful lot of food when his order was handed to him, Josh was not at all surprised to find that it had all been polished off. When he was a young boy, his mum had joked that he seemed to have hollow legs since he could eat what seemed like his own bodyweight without feeling uncomfortably full and Samantha seemed to have inherited this trait!

“So, what did you write on the invitations?” Josh asked as Samantha put her trainers on and Laura sorted the pile of envelopes into those which had to be posted and those which could be hand-delivered.

“I hope you can come, I promise to be delicious!” Samantha informed him with a proud grin.

“Well who could resist such an invitation?” Josh grinned equally broadly. “Shall we take the one for Miranda and her girls with us?” he suggested to his wife. “We can hand it to them on the way back? Or the way there.” he added with a shrug. Laura agreed this was a very good idea and slipped the envelope with the three names on the front but no address into her handbag, not wanting to risk it getting mixed up with the ones for posting that she had put into a carrier bag.

As usual when they visited the post office which was actually just a counter inside the local convenience store, run by a very personable Indian family, Josh allowed Samantha to choose a packet and sweets and selected a bottle of wine to replace the one they had drunk over dinner in the fridge. Reminding him of his assertion that they needed to help her fatten for her big day, she requested and was granted a bar of Whole Nut chocolate and a Toblerone to go with the bag of fizzy cola bottles.

“Very snazzy envelopes!” the sweet proprietress remarked as she added the first class stamps to each one. “Very festive!” She handed them the proof of postage receipt, assuring them that they would be sent by first post the next day.

“Right!” Laura grinned once the snacks and wine were paid for. “Let’s go see Miranda!”


To be continued...

@Admins, is there any chance of changing the title to "Talking Turkey - Samantha's Last Christmas"?

For those of you keeping your own copies, please update the title :D

With Samantha eagerly clutching the golden envelope in her hands, excited to be able to watch someone’s real-time reaction to the delicious surprise, the family stood on Miranda’s doorstep and Laura rang the bell. Although the curtains in the front window were drawn against the dark of the evening, it was clear that the lights were on inside and they could hear the sound of the television so knew that someone at least was in. A moment after the chime echoed through the hallway behind the door, they heard the TV being switched off, or at least muted, and a moment later, their friendly neighbour answered the door, just a crack at first to see who it was but then wide and as welcoming as her smile when she recognised who it was. Miranda was a similar age to Laura and Josh and, although calling her beautiful would have been a stretch, she was one of those big-hearted people who was pleasing to look at and to be around in general.

“Oh, hello!” she beamed at them. “What brings you over here? Is everything okay?” It was not unreasonable to suppose that an unannounced visit this late into the evening was necessitated by some sort of crisis but they all quickly assured her this was not the case.

“We have something for you!” Samantha smiled sweetly, holding out the envelope in both hands.

“For me?” Miranda seemed surprised and genuinely touched as she took the envelope, turning it around in her hands but not opening it yet. “Well don’t stand out here in the cold, come on in! I was just about to make hot chocolate for me and the girls if you’d like some?”

“That sounds lovely!” Laura thanked her, following her daughter through the door and taking off her gloves. “If it’s not too much trouble?”

“Oh not at all!” Miranda assured her as she closed the door behind Josh and began to collect their coats which she hung over the end of the banister. “Do go through and I’ll call the girls down. They’ve already had their bath so they’re in their pyjamas but I’m sure they won’t mind. I assure you they’re quite decent!” she added with a grin.

“Wow! Looks so festive in here!” Samantha gushed as she saw the brightly-lit Christmas tree in the corner of the room and the home-made paper chains strung across the ceiling. “I love it!”

“Thank you!” Miranda smiled from the doorway. “We put them up after school today.”

“Ours are normally up by now too,” Laura admitted, “but we’ve been a little distracted by other things so far this year. Perhaps that would be a fun activity for tomorrow?” Samantha enthusiastically agreed to this.

“Well you three make yourselves comfortable,” Miranda gestured to the sofa, still clutching the unopened envelope in her hand, “I’ll be in the kitchen. Girls!” she shouted up the stairs. “Come down! We’ve got visitors!” There was the sound of doors opening and closing then a flurry of giggles and footsteps on the stairs. Although her parents were sitting down, Samantha remained standing, wanting to hug her friends. Moments later, two happy, giggling, pyjama-clad girls with damp and big smiles scampered into the room, welcoming their neighbour with simultaneous hugs then greeting the adults politely. Declining the invitation of squeezing onto the sofa and wanting to leave the armchair free for their mum, they sat on the floor near the Christmas tree and Samantha happily joined them. Caroline was the same age as Samantha, give or take, and in the same school year although at a different school and had straight, light-brown hair cut into a bob a little shorter than Samantha’s. Nine year old Ella who went to the same school as her sister had much longer hair a few shades darker. Both were dressed in slightly faded but cosy-looking flannelette pyjamas, Ella’s pale purple with pictures of Stitch and Angel all over them and Caroline’s mostly white with cartoon depictions of the troublesome but loveable ghost character Beetleguise.

“What brings you over at this time?” Caroline asked conversationally. “Did you hear about our tree and come to expect?”

“Not exactly,” Samantha grinned, “although it is to do with Christmas! Your tree looks awesome by the way!” she complimented them. “You did a great job!” The sisters seemed genuinely happy to hear this and the next few minutes were spent explaining to Samantha who had made what decorations and where the bought ones had come from. There did not seem to be a single artefact on the tree which did not have some kind of story behind it, a fact which Samantha found incredibly cool.

“Here we are!” Miranda smiled, coming back into the room holding a tray of steaming mugs with a plate balanced on top. “Girls, turn the telly off for me, please.” she smiled as she pushed the living room door closed with her foot. “Much better! Keep the warm in!” Ella grabbed the remote from the arm of the sofa and switched off the muted TV while Caroline took the plate from the tray to offer the home-made gingerbread men round.

“We made these when we got home from school then decorated them after dinner,” she proudly informed the guests as they each chose one of the treats. It was for the first time, as she bit into the leg of hers, that it really occurred to Samantha that these popular cookies were shaped like children, a fact she found very amusing under the circumstances. Soon everyone had a mug in one hand and a gingerbread man in the other.

“Oh!” Miranda exclaimed, sitting down in her armchair, realising that she had forgotten something important just as she was getting comfortable. “Oh, are you taking that out to the kitchen?” she asked, seeing Caroline heading towards the door with the empty place. Her eldest daughter nodded. “Be a dear, would you, and bring the envelope through? I put it on top of the microwave so it wouldn’t get splashed.” Moments later, Caroline returned with the envelope in hand and passed it to her mum, perching on the arm of the sofa next to Josh to watch her open it. Samantha shuffled forward to be closer to enjoy her reaction and Ella stood behind her mum’s chair to look over her shoulder. “This is all very fancy!” Miranda exclaimed, studying the envelope, “I feel like I’m about to announce the winner at the Oscars!”

“Go on!” Samantha urged, the last of her gingerbread man safely devoured. “Open it!”

“It’s such a nice envelope, feels a shame to…” Miranda murmured, more to herself than to anyone else, but slipped her little finger into a gap under the top of the flap and tore along the top. Clearly very intrigued, she slid the card out, seeing the hand-written side first and read it with curiosity. Ella, having the same view as her mum, also pondered these words but Caroline who could see the front of the card was wide-eyed with excitement. “Oh!” Miranda gasped as she turned the card over to see the glossy, printed side complete with photograph. “This is you?” Samantha nodded enthusiastically, grinning toothily. “So you’re going to be…”

“Yup!” She confirmed. “I’m the Christmas turkey! You will come, won’t you?”

“Of course!” Miranda agreed before reading the card again more closely. “My, my! This is quite the surprise! The girls have been begging to try girl-meat for ages but it’s so expensive and, well…” She smiled almost lovingly at Samantha then to her parents. “This will be a wonderful treat! Thank you so much! We’d love to come! Can we bring anything to help out? Oh!” she noticed the small-print. “I’m sure we can come up with something. The girls help me out a lot in the kitchen!”

“Is this all official?” Caroline asked her friend, hardly able to believe the treat that had just been promised. “You’ve done your checks and everything?”

“Yup!” Samantha beamed proudly, springing to her feet. “All done today! Got a grade and everything! See?” She turned her back to the room and lifted the edge of her top with one hand while pulling down one side of her joggers with the other, revealing the stamp on her bare behind.

“Can I touch it?” asked Caroline in awe, apparently star-struck by being in the presence of a real-life meat-girl even ‘though they had been friends for as long as either could remember.

“Of course!” Samantha grinned, moving closer to make it easier for Caroline. “But gently, please. It’s still kinda sore.” Caroline assured her that she would be gentle then reached out and carefully traced the outline of the circle with her finger-tips, then the large A in the middle. The inked areas were slightly raised but she wasn’t sure if they would stay that way or whether this was just a reaction to the stamping. She asked Samantha. “I don’t know, honestly.” she admitted. “But they told me not to put anything too tight against it for a while so I guess it will settle down like a normal tattoo. Apparently it breaks down at cooking temperature,” she informed them, happy to be able to show off the facts she had learned, “so I’ll have it when I go in the oven but not when I come out!”

“That’s so cool!” Ella gushed and Samantha asked if she would like to touch too. Of course she did and came over to sit with her sister while they both studied the meat-stamp as if were some kind of holy text that had somehow found its way onto their friend’s backside. “Can we, like, see you?” Ella asked after a minute or so. “You know, properly?” Samantha understood immediately what she meant and so too, it seemed, did their mum.

“Now, girls…” Miranda cautioned, the card on her lap and her mug of hot chocolate back in her hands. “Samantha’s been very kind and I think it’s a bit much to…”

“Oh I don’t mind!” Samantha replied breezily, already starting to lift her top. “It’s nice and warm in here anyway!” Since she had not been wearing all that much to begin with, it took her no time at all to get naked and soon she was standing in the middle of the cosy living room, happily showing off her body to her friends who were eagerly and openly discussing how much they were looking forward to eating her! Hearing them talk about her in this way felt so good, so exciting, and she found their genuine hunger for her meat very arousing. While Miranda went to make another round of hot chocolates, she allowed the sisters to touch, prod and squeeze her body much like the butcher had done but without his detached professionalism.

“It’s so kind of you to invite us!” Caroline told her for the fourth of fifth time. “You’re going to look so pretty when you’re roasted and I can’t wait to taste you!” A sentiment which Ella enthusiastically echoed. Samantha remained happily naked while she enjoyed her second mug, accompanied by another cookie, a shortbread one in the shape of a Christmas tree this time, and in fact almost forgot her clothes when it was time to leave until her mum reminded her that it was cold outside and, unless she wanted to end up as a frozen turkey, she’d better wrap herself up, at least a bit! There were more hugs and expressions of thanks at the door and Samantha felt as if she were floating as they crossed the road back to their home.

As it was Friday, Samantha was allowed to sleep in her parents’ bed, not that there was a whole lot of sleeping for the first few hours. Showing off her meat to the girls across the road had left Samantha virtually insatiable and it took her mum’s not inconsiderable tongue skills to finally calm her once her poor dad had been thoroughly worn out for the night!


To be continued...

>>28562
Mmmmhhh, a very nice update! I really enjoy this story very much!😁

The following morning, in the shower, Josh inspected Samantha’s stamp, rubbing it carefully with soapy foam in case it was not yet fully healed but found that it was now completely smooth, not standing out at all against the rest of her skin.

“Seems like you can wear panties again!” he teased, giving her soapy backside a light and playful spank.

“Hmm, for school, maybe!” she giggled. “But I don’t want to wear any clothes while we do the decorating!” she informed him, taking hold of his thick manhood which was well on the way to being erect despite the blow-job she had woken him up with. Something about soaping up her firm young body really seemed to get his motor running and she loved it! “It was so much fun getting naked yesterday!” she reminisced as she continued to play with him, teasing his balls with her fingers and coaxing a full erection out of him. “Thing you’ll be able to cope?” she teased.

“I’m sure I’ll manage somehow!” he chuckled then, feeling daring, he added. “But I need to practice stuffing the turkey!”

“Well go ahead!” Samantha grinned, putting her arms around his neck then jumping up, wrapping her wet, soapy legs around his waist as he caught hold of her rump to support her and kissed him deeply. Of course because things never work quite the same as they do in movies or in the imagination, it took a bit of awkward fumbling, not to mention giggling from Samantha, before Josh was actually inside her but once they had worked out the mechanics, she began to ride him with her back braced against the tiled wall of the shower and her arms and legs clinging tightly to him as he thrust almost aggressively into her. Both were so absorbed in their passion that they did not notice the silhouette of Laura standing outside the steam-fogged shower door.

“You want to be careful doing that!” she teased, opening the door just as Josh reached his climax which coincided with Samantha’s second, the amusement in her voice making it clear that she had been stood there for a while, watching and waiting for them to finish before interrupting. “I know she’s a lot smaller than I was, even back then,” she continued, chuckling at the awkward memory that had become amusing thanks to the distance provided by time, “but remember how things ended up when we tried that? You nearly cracked your head open and ended up with a bruised coccyx while I twisted my ankle so badly I needed crutches for a month!”

“Yeah, well…” Josh smiled a little sheepishly as his giggling daughter slid down the wall and back onto her feet. “Sometimes the moment just…”

“I know, I know!” Laura shook her head in amusement. “But right now the moment that’s come is the moment for you to go make breakfast while I have some fun with our turkey here, assuming you haven’t worn her out already?”

“I don’t think there’s much chance of that!” Josh laughed as he swapped places with his naked wife, reaching for a towel. “See you downstairs in about ten minutes?”

“Hmm,” Laura looked her daughter up and down for a moment, “better call it twenty to be on the safe side!”

By the time they came downstairs, Laura now casually but fully dressed and Samantha still in her birthday suit, Josh had not only laid out the breakfast but had got the high quality artificial tree they had bought the year before last, still in its box for now, in from the garage along with two other boxes – one of three decorations and one with the garlands, wreaths, ornaments and other festive odds and ends they used to decorate the rest of the house.

“I was thinking,” Josh explained as Samantha tucked into her bowl of fresh fruit and yoghurt, “this afternoon it might be nice to go and get all the other bits and pieces we need for your goody-bags? What do you think?”

“Ooh yeah!” agreed Samantha. “Probably a good idea to find the bags themselves too! I know the party store does some and we can look other places too. They’ve got to be right of course,” she reminded him rather seriously, “and big enough to put the calendars in without being so big that they look empty because all the other bits are kinda small.”

“Of course you might have to put some clothes on for that!” Laura teased, sipping her coffee. Samantha pouted a little but conceded, acknowledging that she got to spend the whole morning naked at least.

“Are we all going?” she asked. Josh looked to Laura. He had rather supposed that it would be a family outing but they had not actually discussed it yet.

“No, you two go.” Laura smiled. “I can write the Christmas cards while you’re gone. If you really want to sign your own name this year,” she noticed the slightly disappointed look on her daughter’s face, “then I can leave that part and you can both sign them when you get back in, but at least I can get them all written up and addressed.” Samantha seemed satisfied with this idea.

“You know what?” Laura suggested, “Why don’t you as Amelia to join you? I bet she’d enjoy that!”

“So would Daddy!” Samantha teased, making Josh blush a little.

“Tell you what,” Laura chuckled, “Why don’t you invite her over for lunch? You’re welcome to give her mum my number. That way you can give her the invitation and all go shopping together? If you don’t mind her knowing about the party bags, that is?”

“Oh no!” Samantha smiled. “She’s good at that sort of thing! She’ll be a great help! Great idea, Mummy!” She put her arms around her and kissed her on the cheek. With no pockets to keep it in, her phone was on the table so she picked it up and messaged her friend. Just as she finished her breakfast, her phone buzzed to indicate a reply. “She’s up for it!” Samantha beamed. “She says her mum will drop her off at twelve. Apparently she wants to talk to you about something?”

“Intriguing!” Laura chuckled. “Well I guess we need to be cracking on with the decoration!” She helped Josh clear the table while Samantha selected a suitable playlist of Christmas music to accompany them.

“I should make some playlists for the party!” she suggested, grinning cheerfully as a very recognisable festive rock anthem from the 1970s began to play. They worked together, first putting the tree together, slotting all the branches into place and unfolding them to make the tree look full and lush, then Samantha began to sort through the ornaments while Josh and Laura wrestled with the lights, testing them quickly while they were bundled up and praying that they would still work once they were untangled. Working together, they managed to get the twinkling, warm white lights wrapped around the tree and switched on. As usual, they allowed Samantha to dictate what would go where and, as they had every year since she was three, Josh lifted her up to allow her to put fix the fairy doll on the top. This time, however, he found himself with her naked rump level with his face and could not help giving it a playful little bite.

“Hey!” Samantha giggled, kicking her legs, “Wait until I’m cooked!”

“Aww but I’m hungry now!” Josh whined. “And it looks so tasty!”

“Glad you think so!” Samantha grinned, giving a cheeky wiggle. “It is certified A-grade after all!” They spent the next half hour decorating the rest of the room then, unnoticed my Samantha, their parents exchanged a meaningful, questioning look and Josh nodded to Laura in silent confirmation. “Where did Mummy go?” Samantha asked, seeing Laura heading towards to stairs.

“Not sure.” Josh lied, justifying it to himself as a white one. “Come help me with this!” He held her warm, bare hips to keep her stable as she stood on the back of an armchair to pin one end of a garland to the ceiling, the other end already fixed at the far side of the room. “Perfect!” he smiled, lifting her down and swinging her around just as Laura returned to the room, holding something behind her back. She went over to the tree and sat underneath it, setting the little “Santa Express” train running then patting the carpet beside her. Intrigued, Samantha went over and sat with her, eager to find out what was behind her back but not wanting to appear too pushy. Josh joined them, camera in hand, presumably to film her reaction to whatever was about to happen and positioning himself so that he could get them both in shot.

“So,” she smiled at her daughter, just seeming just as excited as she was, “I know we weren’t going to get you other Christmas presents this year,” she phrased it this was as getting everything for the party exactly the way she wanted, money no object within reason, was understood within the family to be Samantha’s final Christmas present, “but you’re doing so much to make Christmas special for everyone else, we wanted you to have a treat too so we decided you can have one extra present.” She took the mysterious object from behind her back. It was flat, like a narrow Christmas card, but wrapped in proper Christmas wrapping paper and topped with a bow. She passed it to Samantha who turned it around a few times in her hands before opening it, just as Miranda had done with the invitation.

“I think it’s a ball!” Josh suggested, prompting Samantha to turn and stick her tongue out at him.

“Well it had better not be underwear!” she teased.

“So,” Laura chuckled, “have you managed to develop x-ray vision or are you going to open it?” Running with the joke, Samantha took the gift in both hands and stared at it intently.

“Nope, still need more practice!” she giggled. “Guess I’ll have to open it the old-fashioned way!” Very intrigued, she pulled the bow off and set it aside then carefully tore open the wrapping. Inside was a sparkly pink envelope with the tip of the flap tucked in rather than sealed so that it could be opened without tearing. Samantha carefully slid the card inside out and found that it bore an image very similar to the one on the front of her calendar, although this time it was the real Sidney!

“It’s a voucher.” Laura explained as she opened it and read the information inside. “For a meal for three. There was no chance of getting a table on a Saturday this close to Christmas I’m afraid,” she explained apologetically, “but we managed to get booked in for Monday a five o’clock.”

“So we’re all going for dinner at Sidney’s?” Samantha gushed in delight, eyes wide. “That’s awesome! Thank you so much!” She flung her arms around her mum’s neck and hugged her tight then launched herself at her dad who set the still-recording camera on the floor then reached over to press the stop button, the footage they wanted captured anyway. He hugged Samantha tightly with one hand on her back and the other on her rump that he gave a playful squeeze but Laura wasn’t done talking yet.

“Well, that was the original plan,” she explained and Samantha turned around to sit on Josh’s lap while she listened, grabbing his arm and putting it around her tummy like she often did when sitting with him, “but Daddy and I had a talk last night when you were in the bathroom and we came up with an idea you might like. Of course it’s up to you, of course,” she smiled, “and we’d be happy to come with you if that’s what you want but we did wonder, given how into the whole idea they seemed last night when we visited, whether you might like to take Caroline and Ella instead? I already checked with the restaurant and they do allow parties of unaccompanied children as long as they’re well-behaved and at least one parent leaves a contact number.”

“Oh, really?” Samantha looked genuinely touched. “That’s so kind! But are you sure you wouldn’t mind missing out?”

“Nothing, or rather nobody they serve there is going to be half as tasty as what we get to enjoy on Christmas Day!” Josh reminded her, tickling her tummy and making her giggle. “And I’m happy to sit in the car with a book while you three enjoy a special meal!”

“That sounds lovely!” Samantha sighed happily, looking lovingly at the voucher in her hand. “But Monday? Like, the day after tomorrow?” Laura nodded. “I guess I should invite them quickly?”

“Why don’t you pop over there now?” Josh suggested. “Mummy and I can tidy up and put the boxes away. Just don’t stay too long as Amelia will be here in about half an hour.”

“And her mum with her mysterious request!” laughed Laura as Samantha stood up and looked around for her trainers. Laura was about to suggest that she put some clothes on before going out but then remembered how much she had enjoyed showing off to the neighbours the day before and concluded that she was probably keen to do so again, compromising with the insistence she put her winter coat on which was at least long enough to cover her rump, as long as she did not stop to tie her shoe along the way!”

“Such a good heart, that one!” Josh put his arm around his wife and kissed the top of her head as they watched their little girl crossing the road to Miranda’s house through the living room window.

“Not to mention rump and thighs, eh?” She poked him in the ribs. “Oh and speaking of tasty rumps, you looking forward to seeing your little girlfriend again?”


To be continued...

>>28565
Oh Laura seems to know her husband better, than he thought. 😁

>>28566
We men are never as discrete or good at hiding what we're thinking as we like to think we are! 😝

Whether by coincidence or because she had been watching out of the neighbour’s window, Samantha arrived home just as Amelia’s mum was parking her car in front of the house and the three of them walked up the path together, having exchanged greetings and hugs out on the street, to be met by Laura who had heard the car and gone to let them in. Apparently not in the slightest bit bothered by being naked in front of her friend and her mum, Samantha took off her coat, the fact that she was still wearing trainers serving only to emphasise her nakedness.

“Oh so that’s the famous stamp!” Amelia’s mum, who seemed to be a little older than Samantha’s parents, which was to be expected since Amelia had an adult sister with a baby of her own, chuckled as Samantha turned to hang her coat on its peg. “Nice to see it in person!”

“Cool, isn’t it?” Samantha grinned, wiggling her bare rump.

“Hello, Mr Martin.” Amelia smiled sweetly as she spotted Josh and Laura was highly amused to see that his cheeks went just as pink as the little girl’s, without the excuse of having just come in from the cold. She was dressed in tight blue jeans, snow-boots that had at least started off as white and a white body-warmer over a pale pink, long-sleeved top, her hair in a side-ponytail this time. There was no denying that she looked very pretty.

“Nice to see you again.” Josh smiled at her, unable to keep himself from remembering how she had looked naked and projecting that image onto her as she stood in front of him now with her hands in the pockets of her gilet.

“Honestly, get a room, you two!” Samantha giggled teasingly.

“Why don’t you take Amelia up to your room instead?” Laura suggested, trying to defuse the situation and worried how Amelia’s mum, who she had not met before, might react to the suggestion of flirtation between her husband and her young daughter, even if it could be excused simply as teasing banter. “You need to get dressed before you go shopping. Naturist day is Tuesday!” she teased, giving her own daughter a playful pat on her branded backside. Giggling, both girls scampered off up the stairs. “So, you had a favour to ask?” she smiled at Amelia’s mum. “Sorry,” she realised they had not been properly introduced and held out her hand to shake, “I’m Laura.”

“Penny.” the other mum smiled in a relaxed and friendly way, although there was something in her eyes that made Laura think that she was nervous about what she was about to ask.

“Josh.” Josh introduced himself too, also offering his hand. “I’m Sam’s dad.”

“Oh yes,” Penny chuckled, “don’t worry, I’ve heard all about you!”

“I see!” Josh could feel his cheeks burning a little and hoped his face was not as red as it felt. “Can I get you a coffee or…?”

“No, thank you.” she smiled. “I won’t keep you long. I just have a couple of little favours to ask.” Laura suggested the sit at the table and Penny, still wearing her coat, gratefully parked herself on one of the chairs while Laura and Josh sat next to each other, Laura’s hand on her husband’s thigh.

“Go ahead!” Laura urged once everyone had made themselves comfortable.

“Well the first is about Christmas,” she smiled almost apologetically, “and you must feel free to say no if this is not convenient for you or clashes with your plans. The last thing I want to do is impose!” Both Laura and Josh urged her to continue, promising to say if they could not help. “Well,” she continued, “and I don’t want to take away from your time with your daughter, but we were hoping, my husband and I, that is, to maybe head to my older daughter’s on Christmas Eve so I can help her with the cooking, what with the new baby and everything. So we were wondering…” She still seemed nervous to ask so, easily able to work out the nature of the favour, Laura decided to step in and rescue her.

“Of course Amelia can stay with us that night.” she smiled. “I’m sure Samantha will love having her around. We’re going to be spending most of the day at the hall getting everything set up so if you could either drop her here before ten or bring her to us there, it would be perfect.”

“Oh, are you sure?” Penny gushed, looking incredibly grateful. “It will make things so much easier for us and will definitely keep her more entertained than watching me stress about the packing! So, if we drop her here at half past nine, would that be okay?”

“Perfect!” Laura smiled reassuringly. “Now, you mentioned another favour?”

“Ah yes.” Penny looked even more sheepish, if such a thing were possible. “This one’s a little more delicate…”

“Go on.” Laura urged. “I’m sure, whatever it is, we’ll be able to help in some way!”

“Well…” Penny hesitated for a moment then decided she might as well come out with it. “You remember when you took her to the butcher with you,” she turned to Josh, “and she asked to be inspected too because she was wondering about roasting for her niece’s Christening?”

“Yes…” Now it was Josh’s turn to look sheepish. “I hope that was okay? It was all done a bit in the heat of the moment, you know? And I figured since the butcher was a professional… I can delete the video if you want? I wasn’t going to film at all but she insisted and I just thought…”

“Oh no! Not at all!” Penny waved her hands frantically to reassure him. “Please keep that video and enjoy it!” Laura could not help but turn to her husband with a raised eyebrow at the idea of him enjoying the video of young Amelia’s inspection, patting his leg under the table to assure him that she was teasing. “In fact, well, that’s sort of what I wanted to ask you.” She took a moment to gather her thoughts before continuing. “So anyway, after she came home that day and she showed me the video, we did talk about it a bit, as well as what Samantha was doing at Christmas, and we told her that it was entirely up to her but if it was something she wanted to do, we would support her. So she slept on it,” she continued, “and we talked about it a bit more then she didn’t say anything about it for a couple of days and I started to think she’d gone off the idea but then yesterday at breakfast she announced that she’d made up her mind. Apparently she’d already contacted Megan, that’s her sister,” she explained, “and asked if she would accept the gift. Of course she said yes, so at that point, it rather felt like a done deal.”

“So how can we help?” Laura leaned forward a little. “Because if you want us to try to talk her out of it, I don’t think in all good conscience we…”

“Oh no!” Penny exclaimed again. “I don’t think that would go down well at all! You know how these girls are once they’ve made up their mind about being cooked!” Josh and Laura chuckled, knowing the feeling only too well. “The thing is,” Penny continued, apparently starting to feel a little more confident, or at least relaxed about explaining her situation to this nice younger couple, “she has her heart set on being roasted on the spit and, well, she’s so petite! I really worry about that thick pole being the first thing she has, you know,” it was her turn to blush a little, “inside her! I’ve been reading up on it and it really is recommended to prepare girls for it, especially young ones like her, by making love to them a few times first, stretch them out just a little and get them used to the feeling so it is not so traumatic when their big day comes.” Laura squeezed Josh’s leg under the table. “So her dad and I talked about it and he said while he totally agrees and he thinks it’s a good idea, he wouldn’t feel comfortable being the one to actually, you know!” Laura nodded and moved her hand further in, feeling the unmistakable bulge that was developing in the front of her husband’s trousers.

“There’s my son-in-law of course, and he’s a sweet boy but Megan is already feeling a little insecure about her body after having the baby and I don’t think getting him to hook up with her little sister would do a lot to help that at the moment, and I certainly don’t want some careless, silly teenager to do it and, well,” she looked directly at Josh with a surprisingly sweet smile, “she really likes you and she heard what your Samantha told the butcher so we were wondering if…” Josh searched for the right words to answer, not wanting to appear too keen and risk upsetting his wife but not wanting to decline either.

“Does she know about this?” he asked eventually and Laura patted his leg as if to tell him this was the right question.

“Yes,” Penny nodded, “we talked about it this morning and again on the way over but she wanted me to ask you.” Josh gave a silent nod.

“He’ll be happy to help!” Laura answered for him with a cheerful smile, stroking the now even larger bulge once more. “We’re trying to keep things as normal as possible for Sammie with school and everything but Friday and Saturday nights have rather become family fun nights for us so if Amelia would like to stay over tonight, she’d be welcome to join in. Don’t worry,” she smiled first at her husband then at their guest, “Sammie and I will give them a little privacy for the first time so that it’s nice and romantic!” Penny seemed pleased by this. “If it’s easier, Amelia can stay Sunday night too and we can take her to school with Sammie in the morning?” she offered, “Although we do insist that Sammie sleep in her own bed at normal times on a school night so Amelia would be in with her, like a sleepover!”

“Oh that’s very kind of you,” Penny beamed, “and yes, that’s perfectly okay! I do commend you for trying to keep some sort of routine in place!”

“Well it’s only until the end of term.” Laura smiled. “Not too far away really. Are you sure you wouldn’t like a drink or something? You’d be welcome to stay for lunch if you wanted to?”

“Oh no.” Penny smiled again. “I won’t intrude any further. But I will just go and fetch Amelia’s over-night bag from the car. I thought it might be a little presumptuous to bring it in before we’d talked.”

“Okay, no problem!” Laura chuckled. “You’ll forgive Josh if he doesn’t stand up just now!” she teased he husband. “But I should go and see if the girls are…” As if on cue, Samantha and Amelia raced thundered down the stairs and raced into the room. Even without the clue of the not-enough stairs they had just been heard to descend, it was fairly obvious that they had been sitting on the stairs, listening in to the conversation. Samantha, who was now dressed in thick black tights under a denim skirt and a long-sleeved purple top with black stripes down the arms and a cartoon skull on the front hopped onto Josh’s lap.

“Ah, sweet Daddy!” she tapped him on the nose like her mum often did. “Putting himself out like that to help a friend!” She wiggled around in his lap before adding, rather pointedly, “Hope it won’t be too hard for you, Daddy?”

“You heard then?” Laura chuckled.

“Amelia told me what she was going to ask,” Samantha informed her, a little unconvincingly, “and somehow I couldn’t see Daddy saying no!” Feeling happy but a little shy, Amelia went to the front door to wait for her mum and by the time she returned with her bag, having kissed her mum goodbye for the weekend and promising to be good, it had been decided that Josh and the girls would head into town right away and that he would buy them lunch out.


To be continued...

To be continued…

To Josh’s pleasant surprise, Samantha, now sporting a black gilet very similar to Amelia’s white one over her other clothes having decided that her big coat would be excessive for this outing since she was otherwise decent, did not tease her friend about the special arrangement that had been agreed in the car on the way to town, seeming just to be pleased to have her company for the outing. Instead, they chatted and giggled about what sorts of things they should buy to go in the goodie-bags with Amelia jokingly suggesting some practical additions such as wet-wipes, tooth-picks and indigestion tablets!

“So, ladies,” he asked over his shoulder once he had collected the ticket from the machine at the entrance and driven through the raised barrier into the multi-story car-park, “do we want food first or to start the shopping?”

“Food!” came the instant and unanimous reply from the back seat.

“Food it is!” he chuckled. “Gotta get you both fattened up after all!” he grinned then remembered the conversation at the butcher. “How’s that going anyway, Amelia?” he asked, knowing that there would likely not have been a whole lot of change for her in just a week but still wanting to take an interest in her project, especially as he had now become so intimately involved in her plans.

“I’ve gained a little bit,” she smiled, “and Mummy and I have started going for bike rides together in the evenings. That’s helping a bit!”

“Maybe we could go swimming tomorrow?” Samantha suggested. “That would be good for me too! Keep me nice and toned?” she grinned. Josh agreed that sounded like a nice idea and promised to run it by Laura later. “My bikini should fit you,” Samantha told her friend cheerfully, “if I wear my one-piece. Of course it’s a shame we have to wear anything but I don’t think the pool allows skinny-dipping yet?”

“Not that I know of!” Josh agreed with a chuckle. “But who knows? Maybe if there’s enough demand they’ll start offering one session a week for meat-girls where they don’t require suits?”

“Good idea!” Samantha grinned. “I bet the viewing gallery would be packed out!” Being a Saturday so close to Christmas, the car-park was pretty full but Josh eventually managed to find a space and urged both girls to remember what level they were on for later before slipping the ticket into his wallet. The subject of where to eat became quite an animated discussion between the two girls, fortunately without ever degenerating into a squabble, with the pair eventually settling upon Burger King.

“Too bad they don’t do girl burgers!” Samantha mused, pushing the door open then holding it open for the other. “Do you think they will one day?”

“Maybe!” Amelia pondered as they looked around for an empty table suitable for the three of them. “Or perhaps Sidney’s will open a fast food chain too? Can you imagine it?” she giggled. “Being able to walk in off the street and order a rump-burger with belly-bacon?”

“And boob nuggets!” Samantha giggled. “Or would those be made from thighs?” The pair giggled together, speculating about what other girl-parts could be served as equivalents to typical fast-food staples.

“This one will do!” Josh smiled, spotting an empty table. He slipped in first and Amelia sat next to him with Samantha opposite. “Do you two want to go order?” he suggested, opening the app on his phone so that they could scan the QR code to access his loyalty points. “A bacon double cheese XL meal for me,” he smiled, handing Samantha his card, “with a proper Coke! You two get what you want. Seriously!” she smiled as the girls looked a little surprised, both used to being given strict limits on how much they could order. “Just don’t order more than you can eat. We don’t want to gave to carry it around with us,” he reminded them, “and you can always go back for more!”

Delighted to be so empowered, the girls ran off to find an available ordering screen. Josh reached for his phone to pass the time before remembering that he had given it to Samantha so watched the other families, most of whom seemed to be out doing their Christmas shopping. He wondered if any of the other cute little girls or teens who seemed to to be dressed as skimpily as ever despite the cold weather were planning to be Christmas dinner for their respective families or maybe served at Sidney’s. The way things were going, it seemed inevitable that at least some of them would end up on the menu, whether that month or in the coming months and years. He thought of Emily and how proud she was of her body, how excited she was to be butchered. Did shops like the one they had been to for Samantha’s health check have to do a lot of active recruitment, he wondered, or did they get enough walk-in applicants?

“That was quick!” Josh chuckled as the girls returned to the table, passing him back his phone and card. Remembering his resolution not to check what anything related to the Christmas party had cost him until afterwards and deciding that this probably counted as part of that decision, he closed the app without checking.

“It’s easy when you don’t have to choose!” Samantha giggled, setting down the plastic number sign on the table so that the server would know where to bring their food.

“Just don’t get sick!” Josh cautioned with resigned amusement.

“Are you looking forward to tonight?” Amelia asked a little timidly, stroking his leg under the table like Laura had while they spoke to Penny, her mum. “I don’t really have any experience but I’ll do my best to please you too!”

“Oh don’t worry about that!” Samantha teased. “Daddy will probably cream himself as soon as he sees you in the buff!” Josh shot her a warning look. “Sorry.” She giggled. “Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll have a good time! Daddy’s really good!” Josh blushed a little but took Amelia’s hand and gave it a supportive and affectionate squeeze. He had been a little worried that his wife might be envious of his intimacy with the young girl, what he had not anticipated was that it might be his daughter who got jealous but he was sure he could give her more than enough attention to make up for it and he was certain that any jealousy she felt would melt away once they were all able to enjoy each other together!

“So what made you decide in the end?” he asked, genuinely wanting to understand. “I know you were thinking about it but you were still rather on the fence last time we discussed it.”

“It was when I started following to advice to try to get myself up to A-grade.” Samantha explained slowly in a tone that suggested she had not really delved into her own reasoning until that point. “I realised how important it was to me to get that grade and it occurred to me that the grade meant nothing if I wasn’t actually going to be harvested so at that point I kinda realised that I’d already made up my mind!”

“Well I’m sure you’ll be delicious!” Josh squeezed her hand again. “And anything we can do to help you prepare for your big day, we will do happily!”

“I’m very happy to help you fatten!” Samantha grinned. “And I’m not talking about the burgers we just ordered!” Both girls giggled and, at that moment, two servers came over with trays piled high, looking a little surprised to see only three people at the table. As well as the burger and drink Josh had requested, there were multiple portions of loaded fries with different toppings, a share-box of nuggets and one of chilli cheese bites, onion rings, chicken fingers, multiple dips and of course an array of burgers, perhaps not quite one of each but not far off! As well as all the food, both girls seemed to have two drinks, a soda and a milkshake! “Think of it as an investment, Daddy!” Samantha grinned. “Come on fellow meat-girl!” she grinned at Amelia. “Tuck in!”


To be continued. Drôme ..

Once again, Josh found himself astonished by how much the young girls could put away and found himself remembering with envy his own youthful appetite. Never the less, he allowed himself to be persuaded to have a Chicken Royale after the burger he had ordered, which he enjoyed a lot, and he helped the girls out with the nuggets and chilli cheese-bites which had long been a guilty pleasure of his. When he had tried protesting that he was full, Samantha had taken great pleasure in reminding him that he had to keep his strength up for that night and for a moment Josh felt a twinge of doubt about his own capability – Clearly wanting to cram a lifetime’s worth of sexual fun into the short time left to her, Samantha was utterly insatiable once she got going, and now he had agreed to satisfy another girl the same age! When all the savoury food had been devoured, they went back and ordered ice-creams and brownie bites as well as a fresh round of milkshakes for everyone. Knowing his limits, Josh declined dessert but had to admit he enjoyed the strawberry milkshake.

“And to think I was worried about having too many left-overs at Christmas!” he chuckled, looking at the remains of their meal on the table which consisted of nothing but empty boxes, balled-up paper wrappers and mostly-empty sauce pots.

“Good job we ordered the meat from Emily too, huh?” Samantha grinned, clearly feeling rather proud of herself. As he stood up, Josh felt overly full and rather bloated and was both surprised and amused to see that the girls seemed to be suffering no ill effects, not even bulging stomachs, from having just consumed what had looked like their own body-weight in fast food.

“So,” Josh rubbed his hands together once they were outside, having deposited their rubbish down the appropriate chutes and left their trays on the stack above the bin, “where do you want to start?”

“We should probably sort the bags out first.” Samantha suggested. “Then we’ll know for sure how big they are.”

“Good idea!” Josh nodded, thinking how much like her mother his little girl could be at times and, not for the first time, he found himself wondering if the similarity went both ways – if Sidney Roebuck had been born thirty years earlier, would Laura have been as keen to be eaten as Samantha was now? Would she have set her heart on being Christmas dinner too or seen herself as a spit-roasted like Amelia? Or even felt the urge to go “all the way” like Emily apparently did? “There’s a party shop down this way!” He started to lead the way but the girls quickly drew level with him, taking one hand each. Inside the fairly small shop, Amelia seemed to want to stick close to him but Samantha ran off to explore. He found the gift bags with relative ease and was about to call to her to come look when her heard Samantha calling to them, insisting that she had found something cool.

They found there they other side of a rack of shelves in a section more focussed on decorations and party favours, nearly all Christmas themed for the season, of course, but with a few more genetic pieces in the mix.


“Look at these!” she proudly held up a green Christmas Stocking with a white strip across the top framed with metallic candy-striped string. “It comes with letters you can stick on,” she lifted the packet of golden letter fabric stickers that was tagged to the back of the stocking, “so you can put the person’s name! Isn’t that a cool idea?” Josh agreed that it was. “Can we get these instead of the bags?” she asked rather animatedly, pushing her arm inside to how how much space there was inside. “They’re a good size! The calendars would fit in easily and we can can find other stuff to fill them out with! What do you think?” She gave him the puppy-dog eyes she knew he was powerless to resist. “It would make it even more Christmassy and putting people’s names on them would make a nice, personal touch!”

“It does seem like a very nice idea.” Josh agreed, taking the stocking from her and rubbing his thumbs over it to feel the quality, finding it to be pretty decently made for the price. “And I agree it would be very Christmassy! Do they have different colours? And, more importantly, have they got enough?” Samantha quickly checked the rack, finding that they came in green and red and confirming that there were more than enough. “Let’s get twenty,” Josh suggested, “just to be on the safe side. Ten of each.” Having not picked one up when they came in, he went to find a basket while the girls counted out the stockings, checking for and rejecting any that had loose stitching, dirty smudges on them or any other defects.

“Should we look at other decorations while we’re here?” Samantha suggested. “It’s a pretty big hall and we want it to look festive!” Josh agreed that this was a good idea and the girls had a great time picking out garlands, wall-stickers and other fold-out decorations that would be far too over-sized to display in a house but which would look perfect in that hall.

“Big party, I take it?” the woman behind the checkout beamed as she rang through the purchases. Although the reaction to her plans that she had received so far had been overwhelmingly positive, Samantha knew better than to push her luck, especially out in public like this so just grinned in agreement. “You know,” she continued, folding the stockings into one large paper back and loading the other decorations, most of which were currently in flat packaging, into another, “there’s a new Christmas store opened last week in what used to be Home Bargains, do you know the one I mean?” Josh nodded. “One of those seasonal pop-ups,” she explained, turning the card machine around to show Josh the total and inviting him to tap his card, “but they have some really nice stuff! I went for a look after work yesterday. It’s mostly stuff for in the home but they had a whole section of bigger stuff too, not bad prices either!”

“Thanks!” Josh grinned as he put his wallet away and the girls took charge of a bag each. “We’ll definitely check that out! Merry Christmas!” he waved with one hand, pulling the shop door open with the other.

“B&M is probably the best place for sweets!” Amelia suggested. “I saw they do big candy canes too! Proper huge ones like in the movies!” She lifted her hands, one of which was clutching a bag from the party shop, and held them about a foot apart to illustrate. “Nice and thick, too!”

“Daddy’s got a special long, thick treat for you later!” Samantha giggled, bringing the subject up for the first time since they left the house, apparently unable to resist the set-up Amelia had given her with apparent innocence. “It’s really good to suck on too, trust me!” she winked, making Josh blush but Amelia only giggle. Now that her crush was out in the open and the arrangements had been made, she did not seem at all embarrassed discussing what she and her friend’s handsome Daddy would be getting up to later!

They began making their way towards the suggested shop when Samantha noticed something through the window of the discount bookshop.

“Wait!” she exclaimed, “In here first! Here,” she thrust her bag at Josh, “hold this!” before shooting into the shop.

Exchanging slightly bemused glances, Josh and Amelia followed to see what she had spotted, wondering what it could possibly have been to generate such excitement and urgency. They found Samantha standing at a table displaying lots of different Christmas story books – pop-up hardbacks, colouring books for a variety of different ages, story books of various kinds about Santa and the Nativity story, at least three different editions of “A Christmas Carol” and a selection of pocket-sized books, about the size of an A4 sheet of paper folded in four, on a stand marked “Christmas Classics”. There was “The Snowman” by Raymond Briggs along with both his “Father Christmas” books, Dr. Seuss’s “How the Grinch Stole Christmas”, a few others that Josh had not heard of before, or did not really remember if he had, and right in the middle, the one that had caught Samantha’s eye from all the way out in the street – “Rosie the Christmas Turkey”!

This popular seasonal favourite showed up in book stores most years in its normal format of a large, square paperback but none of them had seen a mini edition like this before, apparently perfect for fitting into stockings!

“Can we get it, Daddy?” Samantha wheedled. “Please! Please! Please! Fuck!” she exclaimed, a little louder than she meant to, as before Josh could answer, she turned back to check the number of copies on the display. “There’s not enough! Do you think they have more? Or can we try another branch?”

“Well, actually,” Josh suggested gently, “a lot of people coming are families, so wouldn’t it make more sense to get a mix of books? We can make sure every household gets one copy, certainly,” he agreed, making a quick mental calculation of the number of copies available versus the number that would be needed and concluding that it worked out in their favour, “but let’s get a mix so people don’t all go home with the same one! We’re labelling the stockings, after all,” he reminded her, “so we can make sure of that!” Between them they worked out how many copies would actually be needed – one for Amelia, one for Miranda and her daughters, one for each set of grandparents, one for each family of cousins, one for Josh’s co-worker and his daughter and one for her other school friends.

“That’s eight copies.” Samantha nodded approvingly. “And it looks like they’ve got ten!”

“Well they’re three for ten pounds.” he pointed out, reading the banner on the front of the stand, “so get those eight and pick another two, or you can mix and match.” he suggested. “Just don’t get any more than eight of each. We can always donate the spares.” With Amelia’s help, Samantha settled on getting six copies of “The Grinch” and five copies each of “Father Christmas” and “The Snowman”.

“These are cute!” Amelia pointed out the novelty pens on the counter at the checkout, some with a squishy Santa figure on top, some with snowmen and some with Christmas trees which for some reason had faces. Josh agreed and they bought a mixture for the stockings. With their new purchases added to the bag, they made their way to the shop Amelia had suggested for the sweets where they bought bags of chocolate coins – both gold ones made from milk chocolate and silver ones made from white chocolate, one of each for each stocking, enough of the large candy-canes for each stocking and a few spares just in case, plus a variety of small bags of other Christmassy chocolate.

“Maybe we should get some of these too?” Samantha suggested, picking up a snowman-shaped marshmallow on a stick. “What about these?” she showed a bag of fruit-flavoured jellies shaped like Christmas puddings. “Mix things up a bit so not everything is chocolate?”

“Add them to the basket!” Josh chuckled, wondering just how much these stockings could be expected to hold. Still, he reasoned, nobody ever complained about extra sweets at a Christmas party. They could always put some out in a bowl if they didn’t all fit. Although they did browse the Christmas decorations aisle, there was really nothing the stood out as special, especially since they were planning on visiting the dedicated Christmas shop the lady at the party store had recommended. The lines at the checkouts were quite long but the cashiers were good at their job and they moved quickly.

“Don’t we have to go back past the car park to get to the Christmas store?” Samantha observed. “Maybe we should drop the bags off on the way?” Josh agreed that this was a good idea and so it was with unladen hands that they arrived at the Christmas pop-up store. Stepping inside the door was an instant magical experience. Despite its temporary nature, great care had been taken in setting up the shop and as well as making sure the stock was well displayed, attention had been given to creating a suitably Christmassy atmosphere.


To be continued...

“So do you two want to go explore on your own?” Josh asked. “Call me if you see anything cool?”

“No,” Samantha slipped an arm through his, “let’s look together.” she smiled as Amelia did the same on the other side. “Much nicer! After all, we’ve got pretty much everything we came for so it’s not like we’re in any rush, is it? Unless, of course,” she added cheekily, “you two are impatient to get home for some reason?”

“No, no!” Josh assured her with a slightly awkward chuckle. “Whatever plans we have for this evening don’t impact this trip! Let’s take our time and have fun.” They walked the aisles together, looking at all the pretty displays that made the warehouse-esque building feel like a true Christmas wonderland. “Speak up if you see anything you want!” Josh smiled. “Like you said, it’s a big hall!”

“Ooh can we please have one of these?” Samantha gushed, letting go of his arm and rushing forward. What she had spotted was a domed projector which filled the space around it with falling snowflakes. Given how reasonably priced it was and the size of the space they needed to fill, Josh suggested getting two. Gleefully, the girls grabbed one each and then it was Josh’s turn to spot something exciting, something that made his inner child excited.

“Snow machines!” he gushed, picking up one of the boxes and reading the information on the side. “I always wanted one of these!”

“What is it, Daddy?” Samantha asked curiously. “Does it make real snow?”

“Well, not exactly.” he admitted. “It’s soap bubbles really, kinda like in the bath, but it sprays them out so it looks like it’s snowing! I think Mr Jenkins might kill actually kill us if we used it inside. Well, the rest of us, anyway!” she chuckled, winking at his daughter who giggled too, knowing that she would already be long dead by the time the caretaker saw what had been done to his floor. “But I think…” He studied the side of the box. “Yeah! It can be used outside too! We’ve got to get a couple of these!”

“Do you think we might need a cart?” Amelia suggested before offering to go fetch one. The others agreed and thanked her, Josh realising that this would now mean the seal had been broken and they would likely be filling that cart to the brim before they made it to the checkout! Hoping there was going to be enough room in the car, Josh began to inspect the 5l jugs of snow liquid, wondering how long each one would last for.

“You can make it snow on the grass outside!” Samantha grinned. “That will be run! Maybe we can put one by the front too, for when people arrive? If it hasn’t snowed for real, that is.” She gave a slightly wistful sigh, thinking how lovely it would be to have real snow for the occasion but knowing the likelihood was close to zero, and remembering that, while very pretty, heavy snow made travel difficult and may even put some people off coming to her party – that would be the last thing she wanted! “It’s just soap, right?”

“I think so.” Josh read the label carefully. “Just says here not to drink it and to to avoid getting the liquid directly on your skin. Doesn’t say anything about staining fabric.”

“Well that’s my plans for the afternoon ruined!” Samantha joked, starting to look around at the other packs of lights and special projectors on offer. “Maybe we could get some of these?” She picked up the display model of a cluster of candles made from real wax, three different sizes but moulded together as a solid piece and sculpted to look as if they had already been burning for a while, with drips running down the sides, fitted with battery-powered artificial flames that flickered like the real thing. “For the tables? Might be a nice touch?” Once again, Josh agreed and a few moments later Amelia returned with a trolley which they immediately started to fill. Three snow machines and three projectors went in first along with six jugs of the snow liquid, Josh arguing that it was not going to go off if they kept it until next year but that it would be annoying to run out part way through the party when all the shops would be closed.

As they walked on, they added various garlands of artificial foliage and plenty of tinsel to the trolley as well as the biggest boxes of fairy lights they could find.

“These are cute!” Samantha exclaimed, finding packets of chair-covers that looked like Santa hats. “Do you thing they’d fit the ones at the hall?” Josh checked the dimensions on the label and concluded that they would so five packs, totally twenty in all, were added to the cart. “Ooh what’s that?”

Around the end of the next aisle they saw a screened-off area that had its own curtain of pearlescent stars similar to the beaded curtain at the butcher but on a much larger scale. Beyond the curtain, it seemed much darker than the rest of the shop although the shelves themselves were lit up. The lighting and the twinkling curtain made it difficult to see what was inside this shop-within-a-shop but Josh quickly realised that was by design as he saw the large banner above the entrance which bore the words “On The Naughty List” and showed a rather busty woman reclining in a red bikini with white fur trim – technically no more revealing than an average swim-suit and family-friendly enough for a public billboard but clearly indicating what kinds of products one could expect to see within! If that had not been enough, large signs in red letters on a white background with a candy-stripe surround proclaimed the warning “Adult Novelties! Parental Discretion Strongly Advised!” Josh could not help chuckling to himself, wondering how many complaints it had taken for the signs to be added with the unmissable banner above apparently not being enough to tip some parents off!

“Come on, Daddy!” Samantha grabbed Josh’s arm again. “Let’s go take a look!”

“Oh well I…” Josh began but both girls turned on him with withering looks.

“Little bit late to worry about preserving my innocence now, Daddy!” Samantha reminded him pointedly, her free hand on her hip. “And you’re now pretty much contractually obliged to corrupt Amelia so you might as well get started now!”

“That’s true!” Amelia reminded him in a tone far sassier than she had ever used towards him up to that point. “Unless you were planning to drug me or get me drunk before you fuck me tonight so I won’t remember it? Because honestly that kinda sounds worse!”

“Okay! Okay!” Josh cautioned both girls, aware of how loudly they were talking, most likely on purpose, and of the strange looks some other shoppers were giving them. “We can go look! Just don’t make a scene, okay?”

“Thanks, Daddy!” Samantha stood up on tip-toes to kiss him on the cheek, suddenly all sweetness and light once more. “You’re the best!”

“You really are, Mr Martin!” agreed Amelia brightly, doing the same on the other side. Both girls giggled at how easy Josh was to manipulate as they pushed the trolley through the curtain and into part of the store that was definitely not intended for young children!

Lining the shelves were the kinds of festive novelties people took great delight in posting misidentified as children’s toys or regular decorations in charity shops, or giving anonymously in office “Secret Santa”s!

Despite recent developments, it was an amusing reminder of how young girl girls really were as they pointed and giggled at the vibrating candy canes, Christmas tree-shaped butt plugs, underwear with attached mistletoe and other seasonal naughtiness.

“What do you think, Daddy?” Samantha teased, holding a pair of snowman face nipple tassels up to her chest, the carrot noses sticking out protectively. “Or what about this?” swapped for them a pair of mince pie pasties.

“No, you should go for these ones!” Amelia laughed, spotting a set that were shaped like brussel sprouts cut in half. “You can wear these for the party!” Both girls giggled. “Oooh no, these are what you need!” She held up a part of panties with “Stuff me like a Turkey” written across the back. They continued to explore for a minute or so before Amelia’s eyes fell upon something she found genuinely intriguing. On a slim, headless mannequin was displayed a lingerie set consisting of red satin thong and a top which had a red velvet bra with white fur trim and sheer red fabric hanging down to just below the hip. “That’s so beautiful!” she sighed in awe, her eyes wide and sparkling like a Victorian urchin peering longingly through a sweet-shop window. She turned to Josh and grabbed his arm almost imploringly. “I wish I could wear it for you tonight!” Josh did not know what to say but his daughter sprung into action.

“Well what size is this one?” she asked, tugging at the back to look for a label. “This is an S.” Josh knew from internet shopping that this sizing meant that that set probably came from China where an adult “small” would only be suitable for a European fourteen or fifteen year old. With enthusiastic determination, Samantha began to rummage through the boxes in the basked beside the mannequin, all clearly labelled with their sizes. “Ah-ha!” she declared in triumph, holding on up, “XXS! Extra, extra small! That should do it!” Without even thinking to check with her dad she dropped the box into the cart. “Maybe I should get one of these for me and Mummy to enjoy together while we wait for you?” she giggled, picking up one of the vibrating candy canes.

“Go on!” Josh chuckled. “Chuck it in! But can we now go and look at the wholesome stuff again? Something about this whole room makes me feel dirty!”

“Amelia’s gonna make you feel dirty later!” Samantha teased, pulling back the curtain so that he could push the trolley out.

“I hope I look really pretty!” Amelia smiled up at him, linking arms with him once more and leaning her head against him.

“I know you will!” Josh stroked her hair then kissed the top of her head the way he often did with Samantha. His daughter did shoot them a rather curious look but, if she was feeling jealous, she did not say anything.

With the trolley growing ever fuller, they continued to explore the store until Samantha spotted what had to be the find of the day.

“Oh wow!” she gushed, running over to a display that Josh had not been paying a lot of attention to, not being that big a fan of pink and fluffy Christmas decorations! As far as he was concerned, the kinds of decorations on that particular section of wall belong in a Barbie Dream House, not on a Christmas tree. Besides, they were all little baubles and trinkets, far too small to have any impact in the hall they were planning on decorating. “Come look at these!” she urged him and he steered the trolley towards her, Amelia’s arm still through his own. “We have to get these for the stocking!” When he finally saw what she had found, he was inclined to agree!

On pegs next to each other were little pink cowboy hats just like the ones Sidney wore, a little bigger than might be expected to come with a Barbie doll, complete with silver beading around the brim and a glittering silver band, flocked to give them a felt-like texture, and matching boots, moulded together as a pair with tiny plastic diamonds embedded in the glitter-infused plastic.

“Everyone definitely needs a set of those!” Josh laughed. “Hope they have enough?” Fortunately, spread around the three foot wide and six foot high display were four facings of both products so they were easily able to collect twenty of each.

“We should probably head to the checkout!” Josh laughed. “Or I’m going to have to strap at least one of you to the roof for the drive home, or maybe have you ride along behind on roller skates!” The girls laughed as they followed him towards the front of the store.

“Oooh crackers!” Samantha practically bounced as they approached the checkout and saw the final displays of boxes piled high. “We definitely need those!” Josh looked a little nervously at the already full trolley but realised that, since there were typically either ten or twelve crackers per box, depending on the type, they would need four boxes at most, assuming the Samantha would want people to have fresh ones for the evening buffet as well as for the main roast dinner.

“Try to find some with something cool inside.” he instructed, manoeuvring the trolley so that it would not block the aisle, planning to stand with it while the girls chose. “Things people will actually want!” And so began the hunt for the crackers with the best prizes. Quickly and easily rejected were the ones with the tiny combs, brittle plastic jumping frogs and brightly coloured fake spiders. They also dismissed those where the prizes built up to some sort of game since these were more meant for a family sat around a normal table, not a room full of party guests. The ones with the spy equipment seemed a strong contender – invisible ink pens, keyring torches etc., as were the ones with simple magic tricks.

“I’ve found them!” Amelia announced loudly, apparently believing herself to have discovered the Holy Grail of crackers. The branding on them showed that they were related to the third Barbie movie which had come out two years earlier, meaning that they were probably old stock that had failed to sell over the previous two Christmasses but for Samantha’s party they were perfect! The box contained twelve crackers, six metallic pink with silver stars and six silver with pink stars. The picture on the back showed the six different prizes inside, two of each – plastic pencil toppers in the shape of hats and boots just like the decorations they had found, heart-shaped erasers, makeup mirrors made from pink plastic bedazzled with silver gems, fold-out pink hair-brushes and miniature manicure kids on little pink pouches.

“Oh wow! Those are perfect!” Samantha enthused, finding the two least-battered boxes to add to the cart. Short of Sidney’s producing their own crackers, she could not imagine anything more on-topic!

“What about the boys?” Amelia reminded her. “It’s all a bit girly?”

“Boys have hair and nails too!” Samantha giggled. “Don’t worry, we’ll find something more for them for the evening.” After ten minutes more of searching, they settled on the magic tricks collection and put two boxes of those, totally another twenty four crackers, into the trolley.

“Do you think we can check out now?” Josh laughed. “I think you girls are going to have to wait out front with the bags while I go fetch the car! Think you can manage that without being kidnapped?”

“Of course!” Samantha grinned. “We know there’s some weird people out there, Daddy! They might want to fuck us or even to cook and eat us! Can you imagine that?”

“Perish the thought!” chuckled Josh as he pushed the cart up to the waiting checkout and helped the girls unload their spoils.


To be continued...

Back at the house, Laura helped them unpack the car and was quite overwhelmed with all that they had found. With the bags in the middle of the living room, the girls started to unpack the various bags so that they could re-sort them into things for the stockings, decorations that would go with them to the hall but didn’t need to be done anything about for the time being and the other bits and pieces.

“This is a really fun idea!” Laura exclaimed approvingly, looking at one of the stockings and reading the instructions about the fabric stickers for personalisation. “They recommend going over them with an iron to really fix them in place.” she observed. “Good job we have all the brown paper from the printers!”

“I guess we should wait until people start replying before we put the names on?” suggested Samantha, a little sadly as she was really keen to start preparing them. “How long do you think it will take people to reply?”

“Not too long, I hope!” Laura assured her. “I set up that special email address after all. But we only posted them yesterday, quite late in the day. It’s going to be Monday or Tuesday before people get them but I’m sure once they do, they will start replying right away! Now what exactly do you have there?” Her eyes fell upon the couple of items from the “Naughty List” section of the Christmas store.

“Those are for tonight!” Samantha giggled.

“I think I’d better take charge of those!” Laura chuckled. “I’ll go pop them in the bedroom then you can show me the rest of what you got.” When she returned, the girls excitedly showed her the novelties and sweets then had got to fill out the stockings as well as the crackers they had chosen.

“The Sidney ones are for the big meal,” Samantha explained proudly, “and the magic tricks are for the evening.”

Dinner that evening was home-made pizza and garlic bread which Laura had mostly put together while they were out and Amelia helped her and Josh to make the side salad in the kitchen while Samantha sat at the table and signed all the Christmas cards with her picture on the front, slipping them into their pre-addressed and stamped envelopes then sealing them shut when she was done. Once she had finished with the pile, she moved them safely onto the coffee table and set the dining table for four.

Over dinner, the girls animatedly told Laura about their outing with Josh and Amelia explained in a little more detail about how she had come to her decision and how much of an inspiration Samantha had been in that choice. She remarked that her sister had accepted rather quickly, as if she had been expecting her to offer and also how surprised she had been when the pictures of her on holiday that her mum had posted to MyPix went viral around the school, although she assured them that she did not mind at all – nobody had said anything negative to her about them and as a girl who had always been shy, kinda mousy and on the skinny side, it felt good to be thought of as pretty with so many people enjoying looking at her body. When Laura suggested that this admiration might have been a contributing factor to her decision to roast, Amelia agreed that it could well be!

After dinner, since they were only going by ordinary post and did not need to be sent by special delivery, they all walked together to the post box around the corner to get the cards sent out and as a way of helping their meal go down.

“Do we want to watch a movie when we get back?” Josh asked, holding hands with Amelia on one side and with Samantha on the other who was walking between him and Laura. “There’s that new…”

“I think it’s best if we just get on with things when we get home.” Laura cut him off with an indulgent, amused smile. “You may not have noticed but there’s a little girl next to you who will probably burst if she doesn’t get a bit of action soon!” He looked down at Amelia who may have been blushing a little, although it may also just have been the cold stinging her cheeks, but made no move to deny what was being said about her and in fact was looking at him expectantly.

“I see!” Josh chuckled a little awkwardly.

“Right!” Laura took charge as they got home as started to hang up their coats. “You go upstairs, take a shower and get into bed,” she ordered Josh, “I’ll deal with these two!” Still not quite able to believe what was about to happen, Josh made his way up to the bathroom and started to undress. Making love to his own daughter had felt like a natural extension of their existing familial closeness, just taking things a step or two further from the cuddles and kisses they had shared since she was a baby, her impending roasting making it seem like a natural and obvious thing to do. Amelia, however, he had only known for a matter of days and he shared no prior connection with her other than friendship. This made her feel far more like a romantic partner, someone that he was on a date with, and he felt accordingly nervous.

Of course she was a very pretty girl and on the verge of womanhood but he had never really looked at girls her age that way before, yet whether it was his experiences with Samantha, the allure of the taboo, or simply something inside himself that he had denied up until that point, he found himself very excited by the prospect of being able to explore and enjoy her lovely, slim young body. As he showered, he had to resist the urge to pleasure himself as he thought of what was to come. After drying himself off and combing his hair, he slipping on his dressing gown and crossed the landing to his bedroom, hearing the giggling coming from the slightly open door of Samantha’s bedroom as he did so. Seeing that his wife had put on fresh bedding while he was out, a subtly Christmassy set that seemed very appropriate, Josh took his robe off and slipped under the duvet to wait, leaving the other side folded down a little in a way that he hoped would be inviting.

He was not waiting too long before the door opened and Laura leaned in, wearing her own dressing gown. Seeing that he was there, she pushed the door open properly and stepped in, Samantha beside her, similarly attired, their bare legs and feet strongly hinting that they wore nothing underneath.

“That special candy cane you bought says it’s water-proof,” Laura grinned, “so we’re going to take a bath. We’re going to give you two about an hour alone then we want to come play too, okay?” Josh nodded, feeling more nervous and excited than he could ever remember feeling since his first time with Laura, without the assistance of the alcohol he’d had in his system on that occasion to help calm his nerves, the one glass of wine he’d had with dinner having long been metabolised. “So here’s your little playmate! Come on in, honey!” She and Samantha parted to make space and Amelia walked in from behind them, looking a little timid but clearly excited. Her long, light-brown hair was brushed out and she was wearing very light makeup, just enough to accentuate her natural beauty, and she was wearing the set that Samantha had found for her at the shop which seemed to fit her perfectly and Josh couldn’t help wondering for a moment exactly what the intentions of the manufacturer were since surely no adult woman was a petite as her, even in China?

“How do I look?” she smiled nervously.

“Beautiful!” Josh told her honestly then added with a grin, “Good enough to eat!” This seemed both to please Amelia and break the tension as she broke into a broad smile of her own. “Come here, sweetheart,” he held his arms out to her, “and let me get a proper look at you!”

“Well we’re going to leave you two alone now!” Laura grinned cheekily, ushering Samantha out the door. “Have fun! Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!” With that, she closed the door, leaving Josh and Amelia together in the bedroom. Amelia climbed up onto the bed and knelt on the empty side. Josh sat up a little more to properly take her in. He had seen her completely naked before, of course, but that had been in a professional, almost clinical setting, nothing like the erotically charged atmosphere of the moment.

“Am I pretty?” she asked, sounding not like she was fishing for compliments but as if she genuinely wanted to know.

“Incredibly!” he assured her, stroking her hair then running his hand down her warm, velvet-soft arm to hold her hand. He leaned in, pulling her towards him a little as he did so, and kissed her tenderly on the lips. Encouraged and guided by his hands, she slipping onto his lap on top of the duvet, feeling his hard manhood beneath the inch-thick later of down that separated them, as they continued to kiss. Josh now ran his hand up her leg, stroking and caressing her thigh under the lightweight fabric, if it could even be called that, then moving his hand inwards, feeling the warmth from between her legs radiating through the light, red satin panties.


To be continued...

“Take them off!” she whispered in his ear, one hand on the back of he head and the other reaching over his shoulder, down his back. Carefully, Josh’s fingers found the elasticated waistband and started to pull them down. Amelia lifted her hips and straightened out her legs to make it easier and soon the panties were off and Josh’s big, warm but surprisingly soft hands were free to explore her delectable rump and the warm slit between her legs that hungered for more than his fingers. Carefully, he pulled the duvet out from beneath her and lay on her on the clean, fresh sheet beneath. As she lay looking lovingly up at him while he continued to caress her, leaning on his side, he leant down and kissed her once more.

This time, as they continued to kiss, he swung one leg across and straddled her, taking care to keep all of his weight on his own knees so as not to crush the delicate girl beneath him, pulling the duvet across both of them as he did so. In the natural course of events, the delicate gauze of her top had been bunched up above her hips and Josh felt her part her legs as if issuing an invitation.

“Are you sure you’re ready?” he asked her softly, stroking her soft cheek with the back of her hand.

“Yes,” she promised him, “I’m ready! I need to feel you inside me!” He kissed her again, allowing his tongue to explore the inside of her mouth and feeling her own caress his in return. Her hands were stroking her back now, sharp little nails scratching his skin in passion. Carefully, he lined himself up, feeling the smooth, moist lips part to welcome him, then pushed, just gently at first, then a little harder. “Please!” she gasped, her breath urgent pants, “Put it all the way in!” Josh pulled back a little then pushed again, even harder this time, forcing apart the tight muscles of her vaginal wall as he thrust deeper inside her. “Yes!” she cried out. “Keep going! Don’t stop now!” Josh eased back again and readied himself for another thrust. This one took him all the way inside her, the head of his thick, throbbing manhood only stopping when it hit her cervix. Continuing to kiss her face and neck, he thrust again and again, Amelia beginning instinctually to rock her hips in rhythm with him. She pulled him close, kissing him passionately as she clawed his back so deeply and aggressively as to draw a little blood but this did not put Josh off in the slightest as he continued to fuck her, feeling her small, doll-like body shuddering with every thrust until she took a deep breath then cried out in passion so loudly that Josh feared a knock on the door from concerned neighbours.

“Do you want me to…” he started to ask as she clung to him even tighter, wrapping her long, slender legs around him and pulling him into her.

“Yes!” she whispered. “Fill me up! Make me your little Christmas cum-bucket!” Needing no further encouragement, Josh allowed himself to release the built-up tension and felt his hot, thick cream squirt inside before oozing back out around him and he gradually began to slow down, both their hearts beating fast and both bodies beaded with sweat, until eventually he pulled his softening member out of her with a gently plop and the pair lay beside each other, holding hands as they gazed up at the ceiling, trying to get their breath back.

“So, that was your first time.” he rolled onto his side to smile at her a minute or so later. “Was it what you were expecting?”

“Better!” she exclaimed before turning to kiss him again but sweetly this time, tenderly. “I’ve only used my fingers before. I never knew anything could feel like...that!” Josh allowed himself a soft, gently chuckle as he stroked her beautiful hair, unable to help feeling a little proud of himself.

“Do you think I’ll be good?” she asked him after another delicate kiss. “When I’m cooked, I mean? I know I’m not an A-grade girl like Samantha or Emily but I want to be tasty!”

“You’ll be absolutely delicious.” he assured her, helping her off with the other half of the novelty lingerie to leave her completely naked, allowing him to see and explore her entire body. “Are you warm enough?” he asked as she lay with the duvet pushed aside, naked young body fully exposed.

“Oh yes.” she smiled, touched by his concern. “What bit of me do you think will taste best?” she placed one arm decorously behind her head, laying the other by her side, stretching out her slender form so as to better be inspected. Josh began to run his hand all over her, stroking her thick thighs, taut belly and lovely, perky little buds before gently turning her over.

“This, for sure!” he massaged her meaty rump with both hands. “But there’s some great meat here too!” he ran his hands down her thighs. “You know,” he leaned closer to whisper softly to her, “there’s not a single piece of you I wouldn’t like to try!” Despite having spent his load inside her only minutes earlier, describing this sweet young girl to herself as meat was having such a powerful effect on him that Josh felt himself getting hard once more. He rolled her back over and began to lick, suck and lightly bite the sweet nipples that had been hidden from him before and she reached down to encourage him back to full hardness with her warm little hands, just as Samantha had done in the shower. Josh went to spread her legs to enter her once more but she stopped him with a hand on his chest.

“No!” she told him, and Josh was about to ask what the matter was, what he had done wrong, when he saw that she was biting her lower lip in excitement, her eyes sparkling with mischief the way Samantha’s often did. “You’ve done me once as a girl.” she grinned up at him before pushing him gently but firmly away so that she could sit up, flipping herself onto all fours and pushing her rump back towards him, her eager spit-hole, still dripping with his cum, so inviting. “Now I want you to fuck me like a piggy! Spit me with your long, thick pole!”

To be continued...

(Final update for tonight, just to wrap up today's episode)

The pair were so engrossed in their activity, both facing the same direction and with Amelia’s hair gathered and wrapped around Josh’s hand so that he could pull it as he thrust repeatedly into her from behind, neither of them noticed that they were no longer alone and it was only when Amelia had given another loud cry in her climax and Josh had squirted an admittedly thinner second load inside her that they were alerted to the fact that the others had come back into the room by Samantha’s giggle.

“Time flies when you’re having fun, huh?” she teased playfully as Josh flipped himself over and instinctively, if pointlessly, pulled the duvet across his lap to cover his nakedness, while Amelia turned around too and sat on the bed, glowing and out of breath but grinning, supporting herself on her hands with her parted legs stretched out in front of her. “At least now we know this piggy is a screamer!”

“And a scratcher too from the looks of things!” Laura giggled, having seen the state of her husband’s back which they waited for him to finish. At this, Amelia looked a little sheepish but Josh just chuckled, his reaction of a moment earlier having been the result of surprise rather than any actual shame. He was, after all, only doing exactly what had been agreed and arranged!

“How was your bath?” he asked his wife and daughter, both of whom now stood naked at the foot of the bed with damp but brushed hair and the pink glow of the freshly bathed.

“Well I’ll never look at a candy cane the same way again!” Laura laughed. “But now I want to taste the piggy!”

“Budge up, Daddy!” Samantha giggled, coming around the Josh’s side of the bed and climbing in beside him while Laura knelt on the end of the bed and began to crawl towards Amelia.

“I see you’ve got her nicely glazed already!” Laura remarked to her husband as they sweet young
guest lay back and spread her legs further, exposing her cum-soaked little cunt. She leaned in and gave an experimental lick. “Mm my favourite flavour too!” Amelia giggled as Laura began to pleasure her with her very skilled and experienced tongue.

“So you had fun with the candy cane?” Josh chuckled as Samantha snuggled to him, grateful that she just seemed to want to cuddle for the moment and was not expecting more from him just yet, although her warm little hand was stroking his manhood but, since he was currently caressing her meaty, soon to be roasted rump, this seemed only fair!

“Oh yeah!” she grinned. “Mummy put it is so deep, I thought I was getting spitted!”

“Not having second thoughts about the oven, are you?” he asked, stroking her hair. “The hall has a spit as well if you’d rather?”

“Oh no, Daddy!” Samantha assured him. “I still say an oven roast is far more Christmassy! But I must admit,” she looked across at her friend who was writhing around on the bed, moaning in pleasure as her mum expertly ate her delicious young pussy, “I think Amelia is in for a treat when she roasts!”

“Not to mention her family!” Josh chuckled. “She’s going to be one tasty little piggy!”

“But roast turkey is better, right?” Samantha asked him pointedly.

“Oh yes!” He leaned in and kissed her. “And I crave it more and more every day!”

“Glad to hear it!” she grinned once their lips, not to mention their tongues, parted. “Now, Daddy,” she pulled the duvet back and gripped his manhood which was already, to his shock and delight, starting to swell once more, “what’s it going to take to get you hard enough to fuck me?”


To be continued...

The rest of the night passed on something of a blur for Josh and when morning came he felt far from rested although he considered himself in no position to complain. He would fall asleep for what could have been minutes or hours at a time, he had completely lost track, only to be woken by one of his three lovers wanting his attention, or something he would just stir to find a soft pair of lips or a tight pussy around his involuntary erection. On other occasions, he would wake to find any combination of the others, or sometimes all three, pleasuring each other in various ways in the bed beside him. A little after 7am, he decided to get up, shower and make himself a coffee. Feeling a little more refreshed, he stood at the kitchen counter and felt his wife slip her arms around him from behind.

“Trying to escape?” she teased him. “We worn you out that badly?”

“I was feeling kinda sticky!” he chuckled, turning around to embrace and kiss her and finding that unlike him, she had not bothered with a bathrobe, hoping that she would not object too strongly to his coffee breath. “Can’t imagine why!”

“Poor thing!” Laura chuckled, reaching through the front of his robe and gently stroking his slightly sore manhood which despite being flaccid and well and truly drained, did still react somewhat to her touch. “Well at least it’s still attached!” she giggled.

“Barely!” he laughed. “It was touch and go there for a bit!”

“Well, when you’re done with your coffee,” she smiled cheekily, “come back up! The girls have a favour they want to ask. Don’t worry!” she assured him quickly. “He won’t be expected to perform again just yet, although by the time you’re done, you may find you’re in the mood again!”

“I thought we were going swimming today?” he chuckled, wondering what on earth the two little meat-girls upstairs in his bed could possibly be planning to ask of him that he had not already done at least three times over during the night.

“Silly!” Laura tapped him on the nose. “The pool doesn’t open to the general public until eleven so there’s no hurry. Unless you were planning on going to Church first or something?” She folded her arms and raised an eyebrow.

“Actually yeah,” he teased, “after last night I’ve decided to become a monk!”

“Oh, is that so?” Laura giggled. “Well for your own sake I hope you can wait until after Christmas because if those two upstairs don’t get to have their way with you next weekend too, I think there’s going to be serious trouble!” They both chuckled and kissed once more, Josh realising for the first time that the arrangement with Amelia had probably not been intended as a one-off and wondering just how many weeks away the planned Christening was. Would she still want to come round when Samantha was no longer there? Had he agreed to keep her satisfied until she roasted?

“Finish your coffee.” Laura told him sweetly, giving him another soft and loving kiss. “But don’t be long, okay?” Josh agreed and watched his wife’s naked form sashey out of the kitchen and back towards the stairs.

Before returning to the bedroom, Josh stopped off in the bathroom for a gargle of mouthwash then took a look at his reflection in the mirror over the sink.

“Don’t even think about complaining!” He chuckled to his reflection. “Do you know how many men would give their right arm to be you right now?” He chuckled again and splashed some more cold water on his face, admittedly now feeling more awake and alert than he had less than half an hour ago, then returned to the bedroom where Laura was sat on the far corner of the bed with one foot on the floor and the other tucked underneath her and the girls, both seeming far chirpier and more energetic than Josh felt they had any right to be, given that they had slept even less than him, were kneeling facing him, both with impish grins on their pretty young faces.

“You do really good spit-practice, Mr Martin!” Amelia informed him, the formality of the address coming as it did from a stark naked little girl with whom he had spent the whole of the previous night doing things that made him blush to even think about was both jarring and somehow incredibly arousing. “But there’s something else piggies like me need!”

“And turkeys too!” Samantha chimed in. Something about this speech, thought Josh, sounded incredibly rehearsed like they had devised and run through it together while he was freshening up.

“Oh?” he asked, “And what might that be?”

“Our rumps need to be well tenderised!” Amelia announced before both girls turned in unison, getting on all fours and wiggling their smooth, meaty backsides at him. “Think you can help us out?” He glanced at Laura but she just gave him and amused expression and spread her hands in a shrug as if asking what he expected her to do about it.

“Come on, Daddy!” Samantha urged, wiggling provocatively. “You want it to be tender, don’t you? I know how much you’re looking forward to it!”

“I guess so!” Josh leaned on the door frame, suspecting he knew the answer to his next question but wanting to ask it anyway. “So how does one go about tenderising a piggy’s rump? Or a turkey’s rump for that matter? Wait a minute…” he stroked his chin and furrowed his brow comically. “Do turkeys have rumps?”

“Girl turkeys do!” Samantha informed him matter-of-factly. “See?” She wiggled hers again then flipped back around to sit on the bed, legs casually parted and feet swaying while Amelia did the same.

“So they do!” Josh chuckled. “So?” he asked again. “What do I have to do?”

“Come sit down and we’ll show you!” Amelia grinned provocatively, patting the space on the bed between them. Josh did as was told and the slim, naked brunette launched herself across his lap, face down, turning her head to look at him with her rump raised. “You have to slap it as hard as you can,” he informed him in a serious done, “and as many times as you can before your hand gets too sore. Don’t forget to give both cheeks equal attention!” Having given her instructions, she rested her chin on her folded arms and waited.

Looking down at her delicious young body, Josh raised his hand then hesitated. He had never raised his hand to Samantha in anger or as a punishment but Laura did enjoy a playful spanking from time to time. On the one hand, he didn’t want to hurt these sweet girls but on the other hand, he knew very well that plenty of people found just the right amount of pain very arousing and, after all, both these girls were planning to be roasted alive, albeit by different methods, and that was sure to hurt more than anything he could inflict with the palm of his hand.

Just as Amelia was about to ask what the delay was about, Josh brought his hand down on her peachy behind with a resounding slap, making her giggle gleefully and kick her feet. Encouraged by her reaction, Josh raised his hand again and brought it down on her other cheek. This smack was followed by another, then another and another until her smooth, round backside was glowing pink.

“That’s your lot for now, piggy!” he grinned, patting her rump to tell her to get up. Her legs slightly shaky, Amelia got to her feet and climbed back onto the bed where she lay on her tummy to watch as Josh patted his lap and announced it was “Turkey time!” Giggling, Samantha lay across him just as Amelia had and received the same treatment. With her larger rump, the slaps were even more satisfying and Josh loved the way the firm meat jiggled on impact. As he spanked her repeatedly, he could not help but fix his eyes on the A-grade meat stamp, the marking she was so proud of that served as a reminder or her all but sealed fate.

“You know,” he mused as he sat stroking her rump once the spanking was done, “I don’t think your swimsuit is going to cover this!” He traced first the circular outline of the stamp with the tip of his finger then the large A in the middle.

“Good!” Samantha turned her head to grin up and him before rolling onto her back and shuffling down the bed a little so that she could rest her head in his lap. “I want everyone to see so they know what I am!”


To be continued...

>>28615
Oh I loved this update! The spanking was lovely and especially the last part was great. Little Samantha is proud of what she is, and everybody shall know it!😁

Why won't a mother join her daughter, she has fulfilled her childhood dream, and at the wedding she would put a lot of meat on the table. In my opinion, she should also join her daughter, undress and live together naked at home and on the street.

>>28620
I think you meant to leave this on Pixelwriter's story above :)

“Go on now!” Laura chuckled, slipping back into “Mum Mode” as she stood up and put her own dressing gown. “Go get those rosie little backsides showered then come downstairs for breakfast!” Giggling, the naked little girls scampered out of the bedroom, both rumps indeed bright pink from the vigorous spanking they had demanded.

“I’d offer to help you out,” she smiled at her husband after watching them from the doorway to make sure they made it safely to the bathroom, “but I suspect you’d probably just rather rest?”

“If you don’t mind?” Josh smiled gratefully, relieved that his wife understood him so well.

“Not at all!” she winked. “We have to let you recharge some time, don’t we? And I expect the girls will want to have some more fun later. You sleep,” she walked over and kissed him tenderly on the forehead. “I’ll come get you when breakfast’s ready.”

“You’re really not jealous?” he asked a little nervously. “Not planning on murdering me in my sleep?”

“Meat-girls have their needs!” she assured him. “Besides, just a couple more weeks and I get you all to myself again! Unless a certain little someone wants to come over for more sleepovers,” she echoed his own earlier thoughts, “but even then, there’s a very reasonable time limit!”

Still not quite able to believe the night he had just experienced was real but feeling rather overwhelmed with tiredness, despite the coffee, and needing at least just one hour of proper, uninterrupted sleep, Josh climbed back under the covers without bothering to take his robe off and within two minutes was snoring like a hibernating bear.

“Rise and shine, sleepy-head!” were the next words he heard as Laura, now fully dressed and looking every inch the responsible parent, woke him with a kiss and a fresh mug of coffee. “The girls and I have already had breakfast but there’s plenty left for you, we thought you’d rather sleep, especially as you need to drive.” she remarked sensibly. “The girls are sorting out the cards for the stockings and I’m going to go get the swimming stuff ready. Think you can be ready to go in about half an hour?”

Sitting up in bed, Josh agreed that he could and, feeling a lot fresher for having actually been allowed to sleep, although he had no regrets about the activities that had kept him awake through the night, drank his coffee. Having showered earlier, he did not feel the need to do so again so pulled on his trousers and underwear then went through to the bathroom where he splashed his face and underarms with some cold water then sprayed his deodorant before slipping on a clean shirt and going downstairs, coffee mug in hand, to join the others.

A yoghurt and bowl of cereal with some sliced banana on top were sat waiting for him on the table next to the milk and the rest of the jug of coffee. Samantha and Amelia were kneeing on the floor by the coffee table, sorting the photo cards into piles so that each guest would get one of each. Amelia was wearing the same outfit as the day before but Samantha was now wearing a baggy red jumper with a comical picture of Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer on the front and a pair of cream-coloured leggings which were ever so slightly too small for her, with the result that they hugged every curve and showed off her delicious young rump in almost as much detail as if they had been painted on, an effect which was only accentuated by the way she was leaning over the table.

“Maybe we should wrap the things?” he suggested, sitting down at the table and refilling his coffee before pouring the milk onto his cereal. “In the stockings, I mean? Could add to the fun!”

“Ooh good idea!” Samantha looked up from her work to grin at him while Amelia continued diligently sorting. “When do you think we should give them out, anyway?” she asked, sitting down and turning to look at him properly. “I know party bags are normally given out when people go home but what if people need to leave at different times? Should we put them out when people arrive?”

“What about putting them on the dining tables?” Amelia suggested, also resting back on her haunches and turning her head and shoulders towards Josh. “You could use them like place settings? Put them on the plates or maybe hang them on the backs of the chairs and people have to look for their own name to know where to sit?”

“Ooh good idea!” Samantha grinned. “But what if people want to move? Like, what if you and one of my cousins really hit it off and want to sit next to each other but you’ve been put at opposite ends?”

“I’m sure we can be accommodating!” Josh chuckled, sipping his coffee and thinking about just how like her mother his little girl could be. “But yeah I love the idea of putting them on the table. Did Sam show you the idea we had?” he asked conversationally. “For the tables?”

“Ooh no I didn’t!” Samantha scrambled to her feet and ran to find her mum’s famous notepad where the potential layout for the hall on the day had been sketched. “Here!” she grinned, turning it to show her friend. “That’s the stage at the front.” she explained, pointing to the large oblong that dominated one end of the box that was the hall. In front of it was a smaller rectangle representing one of the trestle tables they had seen stored on the stage in the hall. “This is where I’m going to be when people arrive,” she explained, pointing to the oval shape in the middle of the table which apparently represented a platter, “with welcome drinks on either side. We’ll put the cutout there once I’m in the oven!” she grinned.

Further down, more tables were shown arranged in a horse-shoe formation with another in the middle.

“This is where everyone will sit,” she explained, “around the outside, and the food will be on the table in the middle so everyone can see! Daddy will do the first carving, of course!” she grinned at Josh, “But after that, people can come and help themselves. What are you thinking for the evening, Daddy?” she asked him. “Are you going to put the cold food on the middle table too or maybe move the tables aside and put the buffet in front of the stage?”

“Well organising is really your Mum’s area!” Josh chuckled, “But I think we’re just going to see how it goes. She’s pretty good at reading a room. I think at the moment she’s planning to present it as another sit-down meal but she’ll play it by ear and see what people seem to want.” Samantha seemed satisfied with this.

“There’s still loads of space down here for games and things.” she smiled, showing the large space left beyond the tables. “I want everyone to have fun while I’m cooking!”

Before Amelia could ask any follow-up questions about what kinds of games Samantha imagined the guests playing, Laura came downstairs with a large gym bag.

“Everyone ready?” she asked. Josh finished the last spoonful of his cereal and quickly ate his yoghurt while the girls ran to find their shoes, leaving their half-completed task on the coffee table. By the time they were back, he had put his bowl and mug in the sink and they were all ready to go.

The journey to leisure centre did not take long, the girls chatting happily in the back seat as Josh drove, Laura’s hand on his thigh. The car park was already fairly fully when they arrived, the indoor pool with its rapids, wave machine and water slides to suit all ages and levels of daring a popular choice for families looking for something fun to do on a cold, overcast December Sunday, but they managed to find a space and soon they had joined the line at reception.

“Four for the pool, please.” Josh smiled as they reached the front of the queue. “Two adults, two children.” The woman behind the counter smiled and sold them a family ticket then directed them to the changing room which was unisex with individual cubicles for changing and vast banks of lockers.

“Do you two want to share?” he suggested to the girls, seeing how many of the rather cramped stalls were already taken. “Mummy and I can…”

“Here’s one!” Samantha made a beeline for one of the larger cubicles meant for families, primarily those with small children who still needed their parents’ help to change. “What?” she asked with unconvincing faux innocence as she pushed the door open. “It’s for families and we’re a family! The ticket proves it! Unless you’re saying you got that discount under false pretences, Daddy?” Amelia happily scampered in and, chucking with amusement, Josh and Laura followed the girls, Josh making very sure that the door was bolted behind them.

“Okay so there’s a towel for everyone.” Laura explained, setting the kit-bag down on the wooden bench as the girls immediately began to strip. “This is yours, Samantha,” she shook out a lime-green one-piece swimsuit, “and hopefully this will fit you.” She pulled a slightly tangled bikini from the bag, wishing she had asked Amelia to try it on before they left the house.

“You two are keen!” Josh laughed, seeing that the girls were already stark naked and bundling up their clothes before Laura had even had a chance to fully empty the bag.

“Are you complaining?” Samantha teased. “Wouldn’t it be cool if we could go swimming like this?” she gave another of her wistful sighs. “There’s beaches in Europe where people do!” she informed the others authoritatively.

“There’s beaches here if I’m not mistaken,” Josh laughed, “but not at this time of year! Some swimming pools even started doing nude swimming evenings a while back where families were welcome but some rather unpleasant people made such a stink about it that they had to start making them over-eighteens only.”

“What?!” Samantha exclaimed, genuinely outrage, “That’s so stupid! What was their problem with it?”

“Oh yeah, I remember that!” Laura nodded. “They were saying it was putting children at risk because anyone could just go along and see them naked.”

“At risk of what?” Samantha rolled her eyes. “Being admired? Being enjoyed?”

“I know!” Laura agreed. “I thought it was silly too! It’s not as if any kids were there on their own. They were there with their families and no more at risk of getting hurt than you two are now! But people back then…” she tried to think how to explain it. “In the last five years or so before Sidney got famous, people got their knickers all in a twist over people liking to look at little girls. They even started saying a twenty year old dating a seventeen year old was some sort of predator!” Her naked young daughter rolled her eyes.

“And then Sidney came along?” Amelia giggled.

“That’s right!” laughed Laura. “Going on TV chat shows in her birthday suit! But she was just so sweet and wholesome, people couldn’t help but love her! There was some pushback, of course, but those people soon found themselves on the wrong side of history!”

“Interesting as this history lesson is,” Josh chuckled, unbuttoning his shirt, “are you two planning on putting your suits on?”

“Well that’s the thing,” Samantha replied in a serious tone, “we’re a bit worried about you, Daddy!”

“Worried about me?” Josh frowned, pulling off his shirt while Laura turned her back so that he would not see her stifling her giggles while she undressed, thinking how adorably naive he could be at times. “What are you worried about me?”

“Well there’s going to be lots of pretty girls in the pool wearing swimsuits and bikinis,” Samantha explained while Amelia also tried to stifle her giggles, “and we’re worried you’re going to get hard in the lines for the water slides and get embarrassed!”

“Oh I don’t think that’s going to be a…” he began to protest but Amelia stepped forward.

“So we want to help you!” she smiled. “Please, Mr Martin,” the naked little girl walked her fingers up his bare chest, “take the rest of your clothes off!”

“Well, go on!” Laura chuckled, turning back to him and pulling the strap of her own swimsuit up over her shoulder, using her other hand to guide her firm, full breast into place. “You don’t want to put some poor four year old’s eye out, do you?”


To be continued...

Realising the he was outnumbered and that there was no point in arguing even if he wanted to, Josh quickly took off her trousers and underpants, releasing his manhood which had been straining against the front of his underwear since the girls started teasing him. Although they were in a private cubical, the space still felt incredibly public and he feared others overhearing what was going on.

“Oh don’t be silly!” Laura giggled as the girls approached, both licking their lips and kneeling down in front of him on the tiled floor. “You think you’re the first Daddy to get sucked off in the changing rooms?” Josh’s mind reeled. He had never thought of that before but it was true! Who knew what went on within other families behind closed doors, whether those doors be to their house or to the changing cubicles at the swimming pool! The fact that they were out in public, perhaps mixed with his obvious mix of excitement and anxiety, seemed to make this even more fun for the two naked soon-to-be meat-girls as they began by licking his balls and the shaft of his throbbing organ before Amelia took the head in her mouth and began to tease him with her tongue. Trying to relax and just enjoy the experience, Josh leant back against the thin, wooden dividing wall and bit his lip to keep himself from moaning. Although the cubical walls provided visual privacy for people to change behind, they did absolutely nothing to stop sound travelling and he was grateful for the general loud, echoey environment which would hopefully have kept anyone in the neighbouring cubicles from overhearing their situation.

“Why don’t you close your eyes?” Laura suggested, leaning against his shoulder and kissing him on the cheek. Josh did as she suggested and felt Amelia take him deeper, caressing his shaft with her warm tongue for about half a minute before she released him, only for him to feel enveloped in another mouth a second later and he realised that they had swapped. They continued this way for the next few minutes, swapping every thirty seconds or so, sometimes teasing him by stopping then the same girl restarting to see if they could confuse him as to who was who but each girl had their their distinctive style that he could not help but recognise.

“Ready to cum for us, Mr Martin?” Amelia asked sweetly. Without opening his eyes, Josh nodded a little weakly and they the girls restarted their efforts in earnest, bobbing faster, sucking harder, changing every ten seconds now, then every five, so frequently that they did begin to become something of a blur and Josh realised they were in competition to see who could be the one to make him blow his load.

“Aaah!” he could not help gasping as he squirted his hot, thick cream into the eager throat of the waiting pre-teen, opening his eyes to see that it was Samantha, grinning up at him proudly as she swallowed then wiped her mouth theatrically with the back of her hand.

“I’ll let Amelia clean you up she grinned cheerfully, hopping to her feet with a nimbleness both her parents envied, knowing that would never be able to get up from several minutes of kneeling on a hard floor so effortlessly, and reaching for her swimsuit. Not looking too upset at having come runner-up in their little game, Amelia continued to lick and suck the last drops of cum from his tip until he began to soften in her mouth and she too hopped to her feet, giving him a warm and friendly hug before putting on her borrowed bikini.

“Feel better?” Laura teased as she handed him his swim-shorts. Josh had to be honest and admit that he did! The next few hours felt just like any other family outing with one of his daughter’s friends along to join in, which was not especially unusual. The bikini fit Amelia’s slighter frame well enough and some very tight knots in doubled-over straps, coupled with Laura’s parental vigilance, prevented any significant wardrobe malfunctions. Just as Josh had predicted, Samantha’s swimsuit did not entirely cover her meat stamp. At first, about a third of it poked out from under the elastic but, as the day drew on, he noticed that she had allowed that side of the suit to ride up into her butt-crack in a way that she could just about pass off as accidental if challenged although, naive as he could be, Josh was certain she had done it on purpose, wanting to show it off.

If that was her intent then it definitely seemed to work, especially during the times when they would queue on the steps up to the water-slide, waiting their turn. Mostly it was girls behind them who would point it out to each other and giggle but some asked her about it or complimented her while other, younger children asked their parents what it meant and Josh was intrigued to hear the roughly half-and-half split between those who told the truth, that it meant she was going to be eaten soon and that she was top-quality meat, and those who either pretended not to know or rather crossly told their curious offspring they would tell them when they were older, many of them glaring angrily at Samantha’s oblivious back for confronting them with an aspect of life they were not yet ready to discuss with their children.

Her proudest moment came at the top of the “Black Python” water-slide, the wildest and most extreme of all the slides and therefore also the one with the longest queue. Josh and Amelia stood together on the top step as the young female lifeguard who looked to be somewhere between seventeen and nineteen, short for her age but very pretty with a round face, long, dark-red hair in a pony-tail and the kind of sporty figure to be expected from someone who does a lot of swimming ran through the rules with Samantha who was stood at the top of the slide, holding onto the rail with her feet in the gushing water. Her voice was soft and pleasant with the slight Scottish lilt of someone who was born and grew up there but had lived in England for some years. Just as she was about to look away to check the light which would show her whether enough time had yet passed for the previous rider to have completed the slide and be safely out the way of the bottom, she spotted the stamp on Samantha’s rump.

“Hey!” she grinned, “A-grade! That’s awesome!” Samantha beamed proudly as the lifeguard looked around a little furtively, as if trying to decide whether she could get away with what she was about to do or whether it would get her in trouble. “Snap!” she declared cheekily, pulling down the baggy shorts she wore over her uniform swimsuit and pulling up the edge to show the stamp on her own very shapely rump, marking her as another A-grade meat-girl.

“Oh wow!” Samantha gushed. “That’s awesome!”

“When’s your big day?” the older girl asked. “Got it planned yet?”

“Yup!” the young blonde beamed proudly. “I’m going to be Christmas Dinner!”

“Wow nice!” the red-head grinned. “New Year is really the big celebration where my parents are from so I’m going back up there to be spit-roasted at a big family get-together! All my cousins, aunt and uncles, everyone is going to be there. Friends and neighbours too. Probably about fifty people in all!”

“Sounds awesome!” Samantha grinned. “So you’re going to be their New Year piggy?”

“Aye!” he eyes sparkled. “Or the Hogmanay Hog as they call us up there!” Samantha giggled. “Oh but there’s a big line behind you so I’d better send you down the python’s maw!” she chuckled. “Remember the rules?” Samantha nodded, getting ready to launch herself. “Great! Three, two, one,” she counted down, “go! Happy cooking!” she called after her as Samantha lay back with her arms folded across her chest.

“You too!” echoed faintly back up the cavernous fibreglass tunnel.

“Is she yours?” the young woman asked as Josh stepped up to take her place. When he confirmed that she was, she grinned broadly. “Well then I’d say you’re in for a very happy Christmas!”

“And a happy new year to you and yours!” he chuckled before her tone turned professional once more and she ran through the mandatory safety rules which were posted at various points through the queue as well as at the bottom of the steps but which the staff had learned from experience it was important to reiterate verbally to every rider.

At the bottom of the slide, which was admittedly a wild and exciting, if slightly rough, ride, Josh found Samantha and Laura waiting for him, his daughter animatedly telling his wife about the fellow meat-girl she had met at the top with Laura listening indulgently while they waited for the last member of their party to emerge.

With a high-pitched squeal, Amelia flew out of the end of the black tube and landed with a splash, giggling as she quickly vacated the landing zone for the next rider before adjusting the top of her borrowed bikini.

“Right!” Laura grinned once they were all reunited. “Who’s hungry?”

The area of the pool complex that was styled like a beach, albeit a tiled rather than a sandy one, with shallow areas where people could sit and let waves lap around their legs and an assortment of little islands with pirate-themed decorations, activities and water-cannons, had its own fast food outlet with the food being served from an open-fronted “beach shack” and various round tables with parasols in the middle in the area surrounding it for customers to sit it. While Laura and the girls joined the queue for food, Josh quickly returned to the changing room to retrieve his wallet from the locker. By the time he got back, they were nearly at the front of the line but, as they were obviously together, nobody objected to him joining them.

“Better cover this up for now!” Laura chuckled, tugging the bottom of Samantha’s swimsuit back down to at least partially obscure the meat-stamp. “Don’t want someone trying to order you instead of a burger!”

“Yeah true!” Samantha giggled. “Think how disappointed they’d be when we told them I was already spoken for!” A few minutes later, they were able to pick up some trays and made their selection from the paper-wrapped burgers under the heat-lamps, the portions of chicken strips and nuggets and finally the boxes of fries and onion rings. Although the adults placed no official restrictions on what the girls could order, Laura did remind them not to eat too heavily if they did not want to be sick when they went back into the water!

In contrast to the “one of everything” approach they had taken at Burger King, this time they heeded Laura’s advice and chose one burger each with one potion of nuggets, fries and onion rings to share between them. Laura and Josh also opted to share a portion of fries and Josh chose a cheese and bacon burger while Laura went for the breaded chicken strips. The last stop before the till was the soda fountain where they all filled up their own cups then they showed their trays to the cashier so that Josh could pay.

“It’s why they bring me along!” he chuckled to the skinny young man in his early twenties behind the counter as he tapped his card and received a rather weak, “customer service” smile in response.

“Sorry about him!” Samantha rolled her eyes at the young man, putting her arm through Josh’s and patting it. “Come along, Daddy. Let’s get you sat down and fed. You know how you get when you’re hungry!” With another apologetic shake of the head directed at the young man, she led him away and, although a lot of families seemed to have had the same idea around the same time, they managed to find a table.

“So, did the butcher ever get back to you?” Samantha asked conversationally, taking a break from her half-eaten burger and sipping her cola. “About us going to watch Emily’s harvest?”

“Oh yes!” Josh kicked himself for not remembering to tell her earlier. “He replied a few days ago saying that it was okay with him but he’d have to ask Emily and her mum then yesterday afternoon he message to say it was fine and we were more than welcome. You too, of course!” he smiled at Amelia. “Sorry, can’t think why I forgot to tell you yesterday!”

“Hmm yesterday afternoon,” Samantha pondered teasingly, “you couldn’t possibly have had anything else on your mind back then! But seriously,” she grinned, “that’s awesome, Daddy! Thank you for sorting it out! I think it makes meat even tastier if you know where it’s from!” Amelia giggled.

“Thank you!” she beamed. “I know Mummy and Daddy want to have a special dinner with me that evening since we won’t actually be spending Christmas together but I’m sure they won’t mind if I am out for a little while in the afternoon! The butcher’s is really close to my house after all!” she reminded them.

“Well let’s us know once you’ve asked them.” Laura smiled, thinking like a practical mother as always. “Do we know an exact time?” she asked her husband.

“Her appointment’s at three.” he told her. “We should probably get there at least ten minutes before so we can be settled and not cause any interruptions or delays, and he said it should take an hour at most for our order to be ready.”

“Sausages and bacon do take a bit of time.” Samantha nodded sagely, her recent research leading her to consider herself quite an authority on the subject. “Although thankfully not as long as they used to! Did you know it used to take months to make bacon?”

“There are butchers who still do it that way.” Laura explained. “But yes, modern techniques are a lot faster. You know,” she smiled, “while you’re there, it would be nice to pick up something special for Christmas Eve! It will be our last proper meal all together, after all. Maybe I should call him tomorrow and try to pre-order something?”

“Ooh yes please, Mummy!” Samantha enthused. “A nice rump! Or maybe some teen boobs?”

“I’ll see what he has available!” Laura chuckled. “And you know, I’ve been thinking, didn’t you say those other friends of yours live in a care home? The brother and sister that you want to invite?”

“That’s right.” Samantha nodded. “They call it the Dumping Ground, like on Tracy Beaker! The staff there are nice apparently but it’s not like a proper family.”

“Well since you two will be having a sleepover that night anyway,” she suggested, “what about inviting them too? Your bed in plenty big enough for three and we can make up the sofa-bed for… Sorry, what was his name?”

“Rob.” Samantha smiled, “And his sister is Amanda.”

“For Rob.” Laura smiled, making a mental note. “I wouldn’t normally be fussy but if they’re in the care of the local authority then we probably have to be a bit more careful with that sort of thing.” Samantha giggled but it occurred to Josh once again how clever his wife was. T

hey had already agreed that a night like the previous one on Christmas Eve was probably not the best idea. Samantha needed to be well-rested for her big day, as did they if they were going to host and entertain until late in the evening, but also she would want to look her best when her guests arrived and her most tender cut being red and sore as it had been that morning would likely not be the look she wanted to project.

If it had just been the family at home, however, she might have come to them anyway, used her almost irresistible powers of persuasion, but if she had a lot of friends around, especially some who would not be in a position to join in such games, Samantha was far more likely to stick to the plan. Despite this, he could not help hoping that Amelia might find a way to spend a little time with him away from the other children.

“They’ll probably want to get to know us a bit first.” Laura mused. “Why don’t you ask them over for dinner during the week? I can write a letter they can give to whoever’s in charge at the home. I’ll write that tonight and you can take it to school with you tomorrow to give them.”

“Thanks, Mummy!” Samantha smiled. “That’s really kind!”

As they finished their meals, the conversation turned to more mundane topics like school and if there were any events happening at the end of term. The Christmas fair had already taken place a couple of weeks earlier, as had the school disco, and other than getting to watch a movie in lessons rather than doing any actual work on the last day, there was not a whole lot left to look forward to. Inspired by her friend who had roasted at her uncle’s wedding, Samantha suggested it might be a nice idea to take cupcakes, or perhaps some home made mince pies, in on the last day of term which would also be her last day ever at the school, with Christmas Day itself falling on the Monday.

Although the girls were keen to get back in the water, Laura was cautious about them doing anything too energetic so soon after eating so they quickly reached a compromise and, once Josh had been back to the locker to put his wallet away, they made their way to the Lazy River and spent the next twenty minutes floating around the perimeter of the pool complex in inflatable rings, occasionally bumping into each other as they drifted.

Once a suitable amount of time has passed, Samantha insisted they ride the Black Python again, even persuading Laura to join them this time, although she was a little disappointed upon reaching the top of the stairs to find that the Scottish meat-girl was no longer on duty. Still, the young man who had replaced her was pretty cute and she rather enjoyed how he awkwardly tried to avoid looking at the meat stamp on her rump which once again seemed to mysteriously be more exposed than it was supposed to be!

By the time they were ready to leave, it was starting to get dark outside and Laura had arranged with Amelia’s mum to pop into her house on the way home, which they would be passing anyway, to collect her school uniform for the next day.

“I know you said we have to sleep in Sam’s room tonight,” Amelia ventured, peeling off the bikini top once they were once again all together in a communal changing cubical, “but do you think we could both take a bath with you this evening, Mr Martin?” she asked sweetly. “After dinner before we go to bed?” Once again Josh looked to his wife for help and guidance but she simply smirked and shrugged at him again.

“I guess that would be okay?” he answered tentatively, assuming that someone would correct him if it were not, but no such correction came. “It might be a tight squeeze but…”

“Oh that doesn’t matter!” Samantha giggled, pulling her own swimsuit down past her knees. “We’re all friends after all!”

“True! True!” Josh chuckled. “Well in that case, yes. I think it sounds very nice! As long as we all go to our own beds afterwards?”

“We promise!” the two now-naked girl chorused in unison.

“But we need you to be comfortable and relaxed for the drive home, Daddy!” Samantha grinned impishly. “Why don’t you lean back and close your eyes?”


To be continued...

It’s good to see you back Edward, with out you here to help, my cholesterol has shot up and I’ve gained so much weight. There are just too many tasty girls around to eat all on my own.

>>28639
Such a tasty little cutie

>>28639
That picture is amazing! Thank you :D I love how joyful she looks being prepared for the oven!

>>28639
Don't suppose this is part of a series? ;) Also, good to be reuinted with you too! I would call you my better half but anyone who actually read and understood the book knows that's a lie ;) Happy to help ease the burden of having to eat all those tender little sweethearts yourself!

As fun as the idea of the shared bath had sounded, once all three of them were in together, both girls laying their smooth, wet bodies on top of Josh, facing each other with their heads on his chest and one of his hands on each of their rumps, the tub, which was only a normal bath after even, even if it was a little larger than average, was uncomfortably full and although they tried to tease him with their hands under what little water fitted in around them, this mostly resulted in the girls awkwardly bumping into each other and, funny as this was, prompting a lot of giggles, it was far from the erotic experience either of them had hoped for. It was not long, therefore, before Samantha made the altruistic decision to leave her Daddy and her friend alone.

“You two enjoy your bath.” she grinned, climbing out and towelling herself off while Josh sat up a little and pulled Amelia onto his lap the way his first bath with Samantha had begun. “I’m gonna go see what Mummy’s up to. Hope she’s not been feeling too left out today!” She winked at the pair in the tub. “Have fun you two!” She hung the towel back up and left the room naked, not even bothering with a robe, and it was clear that she was not just planning to go help her mum with the dishes or washing the swimming gear!

“Mmm this is nice!” Amelia sighed contentedly as Josh used his toe to turn the hot tap on, wanting to fill the bath back up now that there was one less body to displace the water. “Thank you so much for helping me prepare for the spit!” Josh gave a little chuckle. “What’s funny?” she asked, not cross, just a little puzzled.

“Oh, nothing really!” Josh explained apologetically, stroking her taught belly. “It’s just, with all the fun we’ve been having, I had kinda forgotten that’s why we were doing it!”

“Ooh I see!” Amelia giggling, rolling onto her tummy and folding her arms on Josh’s chest. “Well that’s the excuse I gave my mum anyway!” They kissed deeply and Josh stroked her wet, meaty rump. Provocatively, sensuously, Amelia rubbed her tight, wet body up and down against him until she felt him rock hard beneath her then lifted her hips enough to take him inside her. Josh continued to stroke, caress and kiss her as they made slow and gentle love before laying together in the water in a soggy but satisfied embrace.

“Hey! Isn’t this water, like, freezing cold by now?” Amelia woke with a start as Samantha slapped her backside which crested the water among the remnants of the bubbles. “Never mind your fingers,” Samantha giggled, “I’m surprised your butt isn’t all wrinkly by now too!” Amelia sat up a little, feeling Josh slip out of her, and gently shook his shoulders.

“Huh?” Josh opened his eyes and sat up. “What’s going on?”

“I think we fell asleep!” Amelia giggled. “How long have we been in here?” she asked Samantha.

“Um, like, two hours?” her friend informed her. “We realised you’d both gone really quiet so we thought we’d better come check you hadn’t drowned!” It was only at her mention of “we” that Josh realised Laura was also in there, stood in the doorway with her hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter. “Come on!” Samantha laughed, helping her friend out of the bath. “Let’s get you dried off and into bed!”

“Don’t worry,” Laura whispered softly to her husband as they made their way to the bedroom, “I spoke to her mum while she was grabbing her uniform. She’s promised we’ll get an invitation to the Christening so you’ll get to enjoy that sweet little body in the other way too!”

When morning came, it seemed that the girls had at least got some sleep. They came downstairs, both in their school uniforms, just as Josh was finishing his coffee and getting ready to head out to work. They kissed him sweetly on either cheek as if they were both his daughters and wished him a good day before he left. A short while later, once Laura had made sure they both had a good breakfast inside them and had prepared each of them a packed lunch, they set off to walk to school together, invitation for Rob and Amanda along with the letter Laura had written to their carers safely nestled in the front pocked of Samantha’s backpack.

The siblings, who were just under eleven months apart in age with Rob being the elder but whose birthdays fell in such a way that they were in the same school year and both in Samantha and Amelia’s class were delighted with the invitation, promising to reply as soon as they had permission and also explaining that Wednesday was the day their home normally encouraged visiting friends as it was the evening with the least staff-members on duty. Samantha said that she was sure this would be fine and promised to relay the information to her mum. Although she was looking forward to seeing her parents again, Amelia felt a little sad to be going back to her own house that afternoon but Samantha promised to call her later, once she was back from Sidney’s, and expressed that she could not see her parents having any objection to her visiting again the next weekend and suggested that this time she come Friday night, after school, to make the most of the “Family Fun Nights”.

At lunch time, the Amanda and Rob came to sit with Samantha and Amelia, eager to find out more about the Christmas plans. Although they were not twins, there was no mistaking that they were siblings! Both were redheads but Rob’s wavy hair was a little darker than Amanda’s long corkscrew curls but perhaps only because he kept it on the shorter side. Both were pale and lightly freckled with Rob’s eyes appearing more green and Amanda’s more blue although both definitely fell somewhere on the spectrum between those two colours. Rob had always been the taller of the pair although Amanda was now catching him up thanks to a recent growth-spurt that he was yet to enjoy.

Samantha knew from earlier conversations that their parents had died in a plane crash when they were just two and three and they had been taken in by their widowed grandmother who cared for them very well but had, nearly three years ago, suffered a fatal heart-attack leaving them truly orphaned. With no other family to take them in, they had entered the care system where everyone knew an older child’s chance of getting adopted was minimal at the best of times and next to zero for a pair of siblings who did not want to be separated and so the pair had resigned themselves to living in the group home until the “aged out”, at which point they would be given some degree of support to find a flat of their own and get work.

A concession that had been made for them, given their emotional closeness as well as their proximity in age, was that Rob would be permitted to stay in care until Amanda turned eighteen rather than having to move out on his own as soon as he did, that way they would be able to move out and into a place together when the time came and continue to support each other.

Animatedly, Samantha told them about how she had always fantasised about being a Christmas turkey just like Rosie in the book and how excited she was to finally make that dream a reality. She also told them about her trip to the butcher and how she had been graded, although she left out the detail that Amelia had joined in as well – that was her own story to tell if and when she was ready. She explained how they had watched Emily receiving her grade and how they would be going back on the Saturday before Christmas to watch her harvested. She had agreed with her mum that she would not mention having them to stay on Christmas Eve just yet in case the home were not amenable to the idea, not wanting to get them excited about something that might not happen, although she could not help dropping into conversation that her parents had promised to buy some girl-meat for her last proper meal to make it special! When the bell rang at the end of the lunch hour, the siblings went back to class more excited for Christmas than they had been since their Granny died!

Since they had needed to make a fairly early booking to get in, there was not an awful lot of time for Samantha to get ready for her meal out after school. To speed things up, Laura had picked her up and Miranda had promised to do the same with her girls. On the way home, Samantha explained that Wednesday would be the best day to have her friends over for dinner and Samantha promised to discuss it with the carers when they phoned later as she had requested them to do in her letter. That would also be, she promised, when she discussed Christmas Eve with them and hopefully made arrangements for them to stay over. Samantha had intended to ask if anyone had replied to the invitations yet but it completely slipped her mind in the excitement of getting ready for Sidney’s.

As soon as they got in, she raced up the stairs, shedding her coat on the stairs as she often did despite, as Laura never tired of reminding her, there being perfectly good hooks by the door. In her bedroom she saw the outfit that her mum had picked out as a suggestion and approved – it was the red velvet dress she had worn when they went to her grandparents last Christmas and the white tights with golden sparkles in them that had been bought to accompany it. A very Christmassy outfit that was pretty and elegant, the sort of outfit that showed that you had made an effort, without being overly formal. Sidney’s was, after all, a family restaurant that was intended to be accessible to most people, not an exclusive fine dining establishment!

Quickly, she peeled off her school uniform and dumped it on her bed then ran naked to the bathroom where she showered before coming back to her room in nothing but a towel around her head. Laying this over the back of her chair, she sat and dried her hair before using her iron to give it a slight curl just as she had when posing as Sidney. Finally, she got dressed and finished the outfit with a pair of white leather shoes and a spray of perfume from the expensive bottle she had got for her birthday. Holding the bottle in her hand and seeing that it was not even a quarter used gave her an idea for the Christmas party but that would have to wait for another time.

Looking in the mirror, she realised that the dress which had been fairly loose-fitting a year ago now clung to her young adolescent curves, the stretchy velvet showing off her developing figure very nicely, making her feel ever so grown-up. She heard the doorbell and raced downstairs to see her mum welcoming Caroline and Ella, both wearing coats but clearly with nice outfits like hers on underneath to judge from their tights, Caroline’s red and Ella’s white, and shoes which were red in Ella’s case and black in Caroline’s. Their mum was stood behind them, talking to Laura, and over her shoulder Samantha saw her dad’s car pulling into the drive.

“Right on time!” Laura grinned and he got out of the car and waved but made no move to come into the house, knowing that he would have to head straight out again to get the girls there on time. As he waited, he thought to himself how fortunate he was that his work had been so accommodating and how many favours he was going to owe in the new year!

“Okay, have fun!” Miranda kissed both her daughter before thanking Samantha’s parents profusely once more and heading back across the road to her own house.

“Don’t forget this!” Laura smiled, passing Samantha the envelope with her voucher in once she had her coat on, the big one this time that she had used to cover up when going across the road to invite the other girls.

“Thanks again, Mummy!” She leaned up to kiss Laura on the lips. “We promise to be good!”

“I don’t doubt it!” Laura chuckled. “Now go on, enjoy your dinners!” All three girls waved and made their way over to the car where they all piled into the back, Ella, as the smallest, in the middle.

“Where to, ladies?” Josh asked in imitation of a cab driver.

“To Sidney’s!” the well-dressed trio punch the air in unison.

“Sidney’s it is!” chuckled Josh. “Let’s go!”

“So was your friend pleased with his invitation?” Samantha asked once they were on the road, knowing that he had taken it to work with him that morning.

“Delighted!” Josh grinned. “In fact he kept it propped up on his desk all day!”

“Hope he wasn’t too distracted to get his work done!” Samantha giggled. “I guess he’s really gonna love the gifts in his stocking!”

“I think so!” Josh agreed with a chuckle. “So anyway, that’s two more definite yesses!”

“Oh crap!” Samantha exclaimed. “I meant to ask Mummy if anyone else had replied today!”

“Don’t worry,” Josh assured her, “I’m sure she’ll tell you later. She’ll have it all efficiently noted down somewhere, probably on some sort of spreadsheet!” They both chuckled affectionately at this very accurate observation about Laura’s organisation. “Can you imagine if I’d married someone like me?” Josh laughed, addressing all three girls, “I can barely keep track of what day of the week it is!”

“Well as long as you don’t forget to pick us up after dinner!” Ella giggled. “Maybe they put unclaimed children on the menu?”

“Maybe!” Josh nodded sagely. “It would be a sensible solution! But don’t worry,” he assured them, “I plan on staying in the car park while you eat. I brought a book!” He held up a chunky if slightly “well-loved” hardback that was on the passenger seat to show them.

“See?” Caroline tried to compliment him. “You can be organised sometimes!” This made Samantha burst into more giggles. “What?” her friend asked, confused as to what could be so funny.

“Mummy handed him that book as he was leaving for work this morning!” explained Samantha and Josh looked a little sheepish. There was more giggling and chatter as they completed the journey. Since it was still quite early evening, there was still a lot of space in the car park and Josh had no trouble finding a space quite near the entrance.

“I’d better come in with you.” he smiled. “Just make sure everything’s okay?”

“You’re just hoping to see some meat-girls in their birthday suits, aren’t you?” Samantha teased but without meanness. Josh let the girls go ahead as they quickly climbed the white marble-style steps to the front doors which were made from glass with polished brass handles. Inside, they found themselves in a large atrium-like lobby, the already dark and star-filled sky visible through the glass dome in the ceiling. Straight in front of the entrance was a reception desk which they approached.

“Good evening, ladies!” the young woman behind the desk, dressed in a pink polo-shirt with the Sidney’s logo embroidered in gold thread over one side of her rather ample chest, smiled at them. “Are you here to eat or be eaten?”

“Reservation under the name of Martin for five o’clock?” Josh offered.

“That doesn’t really answer my question, does it?” the young woman teased, winking at the girls who all giggled. From the way they were dressed, it was fairly obvious that they were diners. Meat-girls tended not to arrive in their “Sunday best”, usually preferring either casual, comfortable clothes or sometimes a bikini or just underwear if they arrived wearing anything at all with many feeling that the full “meat-girl experience” required walking through those big glass doors wearing the same outfit in which they would be served. Still, it was fun to have this kind of ice-breaking banter with the young female customers.

“We’re here to have dinner!” Samantha giggled. “Not to be anyone’s dinner, not this time anyway!”

“That’s the attitude we like!” the young woman grinned, looking up their details on the computer, “Never say never, eh?” Samantha was about to explain their Christmas plans when the woman continued. “Ah, yes here you are!” she smiled. “Your table should be ready in about ten minutes. Feel free to look around and someone will come and get you when it’s time.”

“I’m not dining with them,” Josh explained, “but I’ll be just outside in the car. Did you want me to leave my number with you?” To his slight surprise, rather than giving his phone number to the young woman, she read it out to him.

“Don’t worry,” she smiled once he confirmed that it was right, “there’s already a note on the account. Your wife called and sorted everything out.”

“Of course she did!” Josh chuckled, wondering why he was remotely surprised. “Is it okay if I stay with them until they go in?”

“Of course!” she smiled warmly. “The exhibition and gift shop are always open to the public!”

“Gift shop?” Samantha explained and took off towards the area behind the desk with its racks of shelving. “Come on, Daddy! I bet there will be some stuff for the party!” With a slightly apologetic smile to the receptionist he followed her and the other girls to look at the merchandise on sale. There seemed to be everything from costumes, dolls, cuddly toys, books and the typical keyrings and magnets found in any gift shop to ornaments and other trinkets actually made from preserved body-parts. There were articulated hands labelled as “Phone Holders” but with several posed to suggest alternative uses, jewellery made from finger bones, bookmarks, keyrings and bracelets made from tanned girl-skin and even whole heads preserved either as wall-mountable trophies or as something labelled “Happy Ending Heads”, the purpose of which was far from ambiguous.

“Aren’t these cool, Daddy?” Samantha picked one up to admire, choosing one with a similar hair length and colour to her own. “Too bad I plan on going in the oven with my head on, eh?” she giggled, “Else you could have had one of these made! Or would you prefer Amelia’s head?” she asked a little archly. Fortunately, he was saved from having to answer by Ella calling her to look at something else. “We really do need some of this stuff for the party!” she exclaimed again. “Can we, Daddy? Please?” she wheedled, putting her hands together as if in prayer and fluttering her eyelashes in an exaggerated manner.

“Don’t we have enough for the stockings?” he asked a little nervously, knowing full well that his daughter was a Not-Enough-Bookshelves kind of girl. “I don’t think we could really fit more in!”

“Not for the stockings,” she sighed and shook his head as if he was being especially slow, “but there’s going to be games, aren’t there? And games need prizes!”

“Oh I see!” Josh relaxed just a little, understanding that at least he would not be expected to buy twenty of everything but also wondering just how extravagant she would want to be with said prizes!

“You can wrap them if you like,” she suggested, “to be surprises. Or maybe put them out on a table and let people choose? We should try to keep everything to roughly the same value so it’s fair.” This was at least some relief to Josh as it seemed she was not likely to demand multiple Happy Ending heads! Taking charge just like her mother, she instructed Caroline to find a basket then together the girls started to pick out things they thought the party-goers would be pleased to win, the two sisters having a vested interest as they would be guests at the party and the likely recipients of at least one prize each!

“This is cool!” Caroline observed, picking up a glossy, A4 paperback book that reproduced all of Sidney’s posters, billboards, flyers and other ads as well as stills from some of her TV appearances.

“This would be a good one for the grandparents!” Samantha observed, picking up a hardback with the famous picture of Sidney looking back over her shoulder on the dust-jacket, entitled “Eat Me: The Sidney Roebuck Story” and claiming to be the authorised biography. They also picked up a couple of colouring books in different styles with different age-groups in mind, the pictures inside either depicting Sidney herself or other girls in various stages of preparation and cooking. Moving on from the books they found that the hands were actually very reasonably priced so added two to the basket, one with pale skin, the other with dark brown for variety.

Trying to make sure there would be things to appeal to everyone, they added a large mug with two pictures of Sidney on, one from the front and one from the back, a desk diary with pictures of her, whether from photo-shoots or campaign posters in between each week, an art set in a zip-up folder with Sidney on the front including felt tip pens, coloured pencils, normal pencils of varying hardness and some other useful pieces like a sharpener and eraser and finally one of the plush Sidneys which had cute embroidered nipples and a line of peach thread slightly darker than her skin to represent her fillet and a simple Barbie-style doll, albeit anatomically correct and significantly less developed than the average Barbie, with removable hat and boots. There were other dolls in a variety of styles that were very beautiful but these were expensive, the kinds of dolls that should be given as a special Christmas or birthday gift.

“Martin party of three?” a young man in the same uniform as the receptionist approached them with a smile.

“That’s us!” Samantha confirmed, thrusting the shopping basket into Josh’s arms. “Pay for these, please Daddy!” she asked without even looking at him. “Is our table ready?”

“It certainly is!” he grinned. “Follow me, please!”

“Have fun, girls!” Josh waved to them with his free hand. “I’ll be here when you’re done!”

“Thank you, Daddy!” Samantha blew a kiss over her shoulder. “Love you!”

Chuckling to himself, Josh browsed the shelves for a little longer, picking up an old-fashioned looking joke book that identified itself on the cover as a facsimile of the one that had inspired Sidney’s campaign. Flicking through, he found the idea rather unlikely and probably some sort of cover story to distance Sidney from the online fetish community to whom she must have felt like a gift from the gods but it was a part of Sidney lore after all so he added it to the basket. As a final touch, he picked up a six inch resin statue of Sidney in her famous salute pose, likely intended as a desk ornament and presented in a sparkly pink gift box then, not seeing anywhere else to pay, took the basket to reception.

“The hands come with gift boxes too.” the woman behind the desk smiled. “Would you like me to fetch them for you?”

“Oh yes please!” Josh smiled. “Sorry, I didn’t realise.”

“It’s no problem at all!” she assured him. “Gold or silver?”

“One of each?” suggested Josh and she nodded approvingly, returning moments later with two cardboard boxes that were lined with cheap satin and padded on the inside. After consulting with Josh, she put the darker skinned hand in the silver box and the paler one in the gold.

“Would you like bags?” she asked, taking some large, pink laminated paper bags from under the counter.

“Yes please!” Josh chuckled, looking at the rather large pile of merchandise on the counter. The young woman rang the chosen items up and carefully packed them into two bag. Josh gave a slight exhale or alarm when she told him the total but tapped his card without complaint, folding the receipt and putting it in his wallet. At least there would not be any other Christmas shopping to do as the party and the associated gifts were their present to the family that year.

“Do you want me to keep these behind the desk while you check out the exhibition?” she asked. “Since you’re just going to be waiting anyway?”

“Thank you! That would be nice.” Josh smiled and the helpful young woman took the bags off the counter and put them down beside her chair. “Oh, sorry!” he exclaimed, realising another family, a couple with two daughters, were waiting behind him. The receptionist smiled at him as he stepped aside.

“Well hello there!” she smiled at the girls. “Have you come to eat or be eaten?”


To be continued...

>>28639
Sadly I am no artist. This image is AI generated. I actually intended for her to be a bit older( more in line with your current heroine{ingredient?} Samantha) but this was the best of the batch my prompt generated.

>>28647
Well it is hard to tell with anime style anyway! Are you on Pixiv or Dolcettish? We can chat there properly.

As he wandered the lobby looking at the display cases filled with Sidney memorabilia, including a hat and boot set that she had worn in at least one TV interview, a collection of stills displayed alongside to authenticate this, Josh noticed a number of girls arrive, either singly or in groups of two or more, usually dropped off by one or both parents but sometimes coming in on their own and heading through a door to the right of the entrance marked “Deliveries” with a larger-than-life stylised picture of Sidney leaning on the door-frame as if welcoming them in. Clearly this door led to the kitchens, or at least to some waiting area where girls could undress and await the call. One thing that struck him about all the girls he saw going through this door, ranging in age from no more than seven up to fourteen or fifteen, girls that he knew would never leave the building alive, was how happy and excited they all seemed. Clearly Samantha, Amelia and Emily were no anomalies! Since it was very cold outside, he was not surprised to see most of the girls arriving in casual cloths like tracksuits but there were one or two who definitely looked as if they had nothing on under their coats and there was one pair of sisters, aged around eleven and fourteen, who arrived in bikinis which they took off and handed to their parents before strutting proudly naked through the doors that led to their delicious doom!

Starting to feel like he would seem like a voyeur if he stayed much longer, Josh collected his bags of shopping and reiterated to the young woman behind the desk that he would be just outside if needed. She assured him that she would call if there were any problems then turned to greet the next set of diners who has just walked in, a young couple this time clearly on a date.

Meanwhile, the three girls followed the young man in the pink polo-shirt past a waving animatronic of Sidney herself which was surprisingly lifelike to the extent that they first took it to be a young model hired to welcome guests, the illusion broken upon further inspection by the slightly jerky, repetitive movements, and through a marble archway flanked by Roman-esque statues of young teenagers posed elegantly but with lines depicting meat-cuts carved into their white stone bodies. The other side of the Sidney animatronic was an ornamental fountain, also in white marble, with a polished bronze statue of Sidney in the middle, posed on one leg with her arms out to the side and playfully spouting water from her mouth.

Inside, the room was dominated by a bronze statue of Sidney that had to be twenty feet tall, holding a platter on which a life-size version of herself was being served like a suckling pig, complete with apple in her mouth, and surrounded at the base of the revolving platform by naked bronze girls of various ages, holding hands with each other as they looked up at her in awe. There was a stage, although they knew not to expect any live entertainment that night, the back of which was a large screen which presumably provided scenery for the dancers but which was now showing a snowy, pine forest with pointy-eared girls in long stripy socks, pointy shoes. Hats and scarves but otherwise naked, glitter on their cheeks, rumps and tummies, were wandering in and out of frame, throwing snowballs at each other or playing hide-and-seek among the trees, clearly meant to be Christmas elves.

It looked as if they were having lots of fun and Samantha wondered who they were, concluding that they were probably one of the dance troupes from a branch in the far North of America where such a scene could easily be filmed with the footage distributed to Sidney’s restaurants around the world.

Next to the stage was the public cooking area where they could see a girl just a little older than themselves, her skin already a crisp golden brown and looking ready to carve, slowly turning on a spit while through the glass door of the oven, a meaty rump could be spied with a carrot sticking out of it. There was also a pot but this seemed unoccupied for the moment, the stew inside gently steaming.

Against the wall which connected to the lobby, backing onto the fountain and likely circulating the same water, was a much larger water feature more like an enclosure at a zoo. The front was clear glass so that anything that took place under the water could also be seen, a polished bronze railing along the top which a pair of smaller girls dressed in cute party clothes were currently leaning on and at the back was a formation of which marble cut to look like craggy rocks and on these rocks, three colourful mermaids were sitting, one with a red tail and hair to match, one lime green and the other purple! They were topless of course but unlike traditional mermaids who transitioned to fish just above the waist, these tails were designed to leave the rumps and vulvae of the girls wearing them on full display. The smaller girls, presumably taking these magical creatures at face value, were engaged in a deep and enraptured conversation with the aquatic performers. As Samantha and her friends watched, the purple mermaid slipped down from her rock and swam elegantly back and forth behind the glass wall, showing off her pretty tail to the delighted youngsters.


To be continued...

“This will be your table, ladies!” the young man smiled, directing them to a small, circular table quite close to the stage and waiting for them to get settled, offering to take their coats. “Would you like to order some drinks?” he asked with the coats over his arm. The politely placed their orders and he promised to be right back, returning just over a minute later without the coats but now carrying a tray of drinks which he passed out to them without needing to be reminded who had ordered what. “Do you know what you’d like to order?” he asked with a friendly smile, “or would you like a few minutes to look at the menu?”

“Well I have this?” Samantha passed him the voucher a little nervously. “Does that limit what we can order?”

“Absolutely not!” he grinned. “It entitles you to one main meal, one dessert and two drinks each.” he smiled. “And yes,” he anticipated their next question. “That includes the carvery!” The girls all quickly looked at each other and nodded in silent but excited agreement.

“Then that’s what we’ll have!” Samantha beamed. “Three carveries, please!”

“Sure thing!” grinned the man whose local contrasted amusingly with his American-style good looks. “I’ll be right back with your lanyards!” The girls sipped their drinks while they waited and, from their seats, watched as the roast girl’s spit was lifted off the frame by black-shirted workers and carried to the serving counter where the delicious carcass was transferred to a platter and the spit slid out. Next the girl in the oven was taken out and put out beside her spit-roasted companion to sit for a few minutes before being served.

“Don’t they normally have other girls ready to put straight on?” Caroline asked, a little puzzled, noticing that there didn’t seem to be anyone ready to take the cook girls’ place. A few guests, mostly younger children in need of entertainment and a handful of adults who could potentially have been the meat-girls’ families, come to see them off, were stood watching proceedings but nowhere near as many as would be expected to watch the live spitting of the next roaster.

“Yeah…” Samantha frowned. “I wonder if something’s wrong?” Just then, the young man returned to the table, hands clasped apologetically and an awkward smile on his face.

“Is everything okay?” Caroline asked.

“Well here’s the thing,” he wrung his hands a little and glanced from side to side a little furtively. “The girls who were supposed to be next up in the public cooking area are no-shows for some reason and all the other live girls we have in the kitchen have been pre-ordered by private bookings so under clause seven, paragraph three of our terms and conditions that you agreed to when you made your booking, we’re going to have to commandeer your meat to take their place so if you could please follow me to…”

“Wait!” Samantha exclaimed, alarmed. “You’re going to cook us now? But I’m supposed to be Christmas dinner for my family!”

“Your families will be well-compensated.” he assured her. “Now if you could…”

“Can’t we call our mum at least?” Ella pleaded. “So she doesn’t get worried when we don’t come home?”

“Oh yeah!” Samantha exclaimed. “My dad’s just outside in the car and I know he left his number at reception so if you could just…”

“I’m sorry!” the young man’s face cracked into a broad grin. “I wanted to keep it going longer but I just couldn’t! I’m kidding!” The girls all burst into relieved giggles, realising that he had been playing a prank. “Can you imagine if booking a table here really came with the risk that you might end up on the menu? We’d be out of business pretty quickly!”

“I don’t know!” Caroline giggled. “Could be all part of the excitement?”

“Well you’re safe for tonight!” he chuckled, producing three lanyards with laminated cards hung from them that had presumably been tucked into his belt. “Here you go, one each!” he handed them out. “These entitle you to ninety minutes access to the carvery starting from the time stated on them,” he explained, “it’s an all-you-can-eat buffet but we do ask that you don’t take more than you think you can finish. We try to avoid waste here wherever possible and there’s no limit to the number of refills you can get in that time so take it steady and enjoy!” The girls all happily put their passes around their necks, very excited for their meal. “The equipment’s being cleaned just now,” he informed them, explaining why the next batch of girls had not yet come out, “so I’ve set your start time to fifteen minutes from now. The new girls should be out in about five minutes then once they’re cooking, the carvery will open again which should be just about when your time starts. Any issues, let me know!” he smiled. “And thanks for being such good sports!” The girls grinned and thanked him, happy that he had felt relaxed enough to prank them and wondering if he did the same with every unaccompanied group of eligible girls.

“That was a close one!” Samantha giggled once he had walked away to check on another of his tables. “Thought we were gonners then!”

“I wouldn’t have minded really.” Ella admitted thoughtfully. “But I would have liked to be able to say goodbye to Mummy first!”

“Let’s go see those mermaids!” Caroline suggested, standing up and pushing her chair in so that it would not be in anyone’s way. The others agreed and followed her over to the artificial lagoon where the smaller girls were still chatting to the purple mermaid.

“Well hello there!” the red mermaid who looked a little older than the others, perhaps fourteen or fifteen but with small, perky boobs that clearly did not yet require any support. “I see you’ve got Nick as your server. Did he try his prank on you?”

“The one about saying they needed us to fill in on the menu?” Samantha giggled. “Yes! Does he do that a lot?”

“When he thinks he can get away with it!” The mermaid who was brushing her long, bright red wig with a shell-shaped brush chuckled. “He used to do it a lot more until one girl burst into tears and they ended up having to comp her meal!”

“Oops!” Caroline giggled.

“Yeah, bit of a failure to read the room on the occasion, so he’s a lot more careful who he picks on now.” the mermaid chuckled again, “although you’d be surprised how many girls just get up and go to follow him! He took one group all the way into the kitchen once and only came clean once they started to undress!”

“Oh wow!” laughed Samantha. “How long have you been a mermaid here for? Ever thought of being on the menu yourself?”


To be continued...

“Ooh a long time, one and off,” she smiled a little dreamily, continuing to brush the waist-length wig, “my sisters and I used to be in the dance troupe,” she explained, “until I aged out! As for the other, well, I used to think about it a lot but they wouldn’t want me now and anyway,” she grinned, “I’m the only one of my sisters left and someone has to stick around to make more yummy little meat-girls!”

“I guess so!” Samantha giggled. “But why wouldn’t they want you? You look pretty delicious to me!” The other girls nodded their enthusiastic agreement. The teen was slim but toned, meaty in the right places and would likely look spectacular on a spit! The mermaid glanced around conspiratorially before replying.

“They’re pretty strict about their age cap here.” she explained. “They let me still do this because I easily pass for younger and it’s handy for them to have someone experienced around to help with the younger ones but when it comes to what they serve, they’re a lot more picky!”

“But how old are you then?” Ella asked, hoping it wasn’t a rude question. “I thought fourteen was the cap here? Are you fifteen then?”

“Oh bless your heart!” the mermaid chuckled. “You’re my new best friend! I’ll actually be nineteen in February, off to university in September. Decided to take a gap year after school and I’m happy to keep my hand in here, or tail!” she giggled, lifting and flapping the shimmering red costume piece that encased her legs. “I work in a shop most days but when I get an evening or afternoon off I love to come here! They’re not allowed to pay because of child labour laws or whatnot and it wouldn’t be fair if they paid me and not the others but it’s still a pretty sweet deal!” she grinned. “I just have to sit here with my tits out for a couple of hours and I get a free meal out of it! Not the carvery normally,” she shrugged, “although sometimes, if it’s quiet, they slip me in! But a nice girl-burger or lasagne always goes down well!”

“Ooh yeah I can imagine!” Samantha grinned, wondering whether or not to point out that her aquatic friend had considerably more than just her chest on display but concluded it was probably more a figure of speech. After all, if she had been a dancer, she would have been well used to being up on stage, the focus of attention, wearing even less than she was now!

“You’re so lucky!” Caroline sighed in awe. “Getting free meals here whenever you want!”

“Oh there’s other ways to get a free meal here too!” the older girl grinned, setting down her hair-brush and slipping off the rock to swim across to them, folding her arms on the railing and gently wafting her tail under the water as they talked. “You know about the private dining rooms, right? Where groups can order a whole girl and have them cooked however they want?” The trio nodded, intrigued.

“Well every couple of weeks they do a recruitment day for those. There’s one next Saturday in fact! Any eligible girl can sign up for a place, you get a tour of the kitchen and some of the rooms, which in fairness are pretty cool to see, then you have to sit through a presentation which is pretty much a sales pitch about why you should sign up, then you get a free meal to remind you how good you could taste! They do bring around sign-up forms while you’re eating,” she chuckled, “to try to catch you in the heat of the moment, but there’s no obligation to sign up. Normally only about a quarter of the girls who attend end up committing and even then you can back out until you accept the purchase.”

“What does that mean?” asked Caroline.

“Oh right, yeah.” the mermaid smiled, remembering that these girls were unlikely to be familiar with how the system operated. “Well, when you sign up for the private menu, they take your pictures and put them on the website then if someone wants to order you, you get a notification of the request including date and time and you can either accept or reject. I think if you reject three times they take down your listing but most people don’t. Most girls accept the first request, of course, but there can be things that get in the way like maybe you’re out of town or you got sick or something. Anyway, once you accept a purchase request, you’re locked in but until then you can still ask for your profile to be taken down.”

“What happened to that thing about saying stop until the chop?” Samantha asked, remembering the poster she had seen in the DHLW office.

“Technically applies, I guess.” the mermaid shrugged. “But I think Sidney’s has the right to sue you for compensation if you back out at that stage and, honestly, I don’t think you’d really let things get that far unless you were totally sure about it!”

“True.” Samantha nodded.

“Anyway, if you’re interested, there’s fliers in the lobby.” explained the teen. “You can sign up online.”

“I’d feel disingenuous doing that,” Samantha sighed a little, “since I’m already spoken for. But it does sound fun!”

“Oh I see!” their new friend grinned. “You’ve made special dinner plans already?”

“She’s going to be our Christmas dinner!” Ella informed her with a proud grin and Samantha gave a cheeky little wave.

“Very nice!” the mermaid grinned approvingly, looking her up and down. “I’m sure you’ll be delicious! Oven or spit? You’d suit either!”

“Oven, since it’s for Christmas!” Samantha grinned. “Like a turkey!”

“Well I’m sure you’ll be enthusiastically gobbled up!” the teen laughed. “So you’re here tonight for a sort of last treat?”

“Yeah, basically!” Samantha agreed. “It’s my early Christmas present.”

“Well I hope you enjoy!” the pretty teen mermaid grinned. “Looks like they’re about to reopen the carvery so you might want to get over there and watch the show! And get in line for a plate of course!”

“Thank you!” Samantha grinned again. “What’s your name by the way?”

“Elizabeth.” the mermaid smiled. “Lizzie to my friends! Have a great evening!”

“Thanks!” beamed Samantha and all three girls waved cheerfully. “You too!”


To be continued...

A small audience had started to gather at the public cooking area but, being so early in the evening, the majority of the clientele were families with children so the girls were easily able to slip in behind the little ones but in front of the adults to get a good view of proceedings. There was no sign of any new girls yet although the roasted pair on the counter looked incredibly appetising. It seemed like quite a long time since they had been taken off the spit and out of the oven respectively but Samantha remembered hearing on a cooking program once that it was best for cooked meat to sit for a little bit before being carved to be at its juiciest when served.

Looking at the two, golden-brown roasted carcasses, it struck Samantha that she had no idea who they were, nor would she ever. Perhaps things were a little different in the private dining rooms where the guests chose specific girls in advance but in the main area of the restaurant at least, Sidney’s did not display any details of the meat they served. No names or photographs of the girls before cooking. They were simply food, delicious ingredients to be enjoyed. Although she had opted to be eaten by family and friends, people who knew and cared about here, Samantha could not deny there was a slight thrill in the idea of being totally anonymous meat! Giving up her life any any potential future to provide a tasty meal for people she was close to was an exciting prospect on its own but to be eaten by people to whom you meant nothing more than a McDonald’s hamburger, enjoyed at the time but soon forgotten about, that was something else entirely and, while she was very happy with the path she had chosen for herself, she could absolutely understand the appeal of this alternative for others!

Was that how Emily felt, she wondered? While the butcher who was due to carry out her harvest did label all packages of girl-meat with a small photograph along with the name and date of birth of the girl it came from, how many people actually cared about or even paid attention to that? Outside people like themselves who had met her and placed their order based on their encounter, it would be little more than a curiosity to the people who bought her meat. Nobody was likely to be raising glass to her over dinner or even remember her name once the wrapping the meat had come in was thrown out with the rest of the kitchen rubbish.

One of the black-uniformed staff spoke into a radio he carried clipped to his belt, presumably to indicate that they were done with the cleaning and ready to start cooking again and there was a general hubbub of excitement as three naked girls, chatting and giggling together happily as they walked, were led out of the kitchen doors at the far end of the dining room. There were smaller doors next to the stage where Samantha was sure she had noticed the kitchen staff in their black uniforms coming and going so the girls could easily have been brought out that way and straight to the cooking area but, as with everything at Sidney’s, the spectacle was just as important as the food itself and so it had become customary for the girls cooked in public to be paraded through the dining room first, a tradition that was equally enjoyed by diners and meat-girls alike!

As the naked girls approached, stopping now and then to acknowledge comments from diners or to say hello to people they knew, Samantha and her friends tried to guess which of them would be cooked by what method.

“Don’t you kinda wish that was us?” Caroline whispered to the others. “When the waiter said we had to go to the kitchen, I didn’t hate the idea!”

“They should put you on the spit!” Ella giggled. “And me in the oven!”

“Hey!” Samantha pouted as if gravely offended. “That would mean I’d go in the pot! My meat’s way too good to waste like that!”

“Good point!” Ella giggled again. “I can’t wait for my oven-roast turkey on Christmas Day!” She made a show of licking her lips and all three giggled although Samantha could not help feeling proud at how much the younger girl seemed to be looking forward to enjoying her!


To be continued...

great story

>>28664
Thank you :-D

The small group of onlookers parted to allow the new girls through, one of the uniformed young man unclipping the rope that currently put the cooking area and carvery off limits then putting it back behind them once they were in. The girls all stood together and posed cheekily for a few minutes, blowing kisses to the audience and showing off their delicious young bodies before being directed to their respective cooking stations where different members of staff took charge of their preparation.

The girl designated for the spit was, rather unsurprisingly, the most attractive of the three with long, dirty-blonde hair and a toned, athletic body. Although Samantha estimated she was no older than her or Caroline, she already had very shapely little boobs, approximately the size and shape of apples. Clearly proud of them and wanting to show them off as she stood on her plinth waiting to be oiled for the spit, she squeezed them together then bounced on the spot to make the jiggle, much to the delight of the audience that was growing quite noticeably now that the girls were actually there and Samantha’s party were pleased that they had got there quickly enough to secure a good view. Her rump was also quite spectacular, a fact which she emphasised by turning and smacking it playfully.

The other two girls looked like sisters and it took Samantha a moment or two to realise what seemed unusual about their appearance then it struck her – despite being otherwise stark naked, they were both wearing glasses! She supposed that their eyesight must be so poor that they had been allowed to keep them on for their own comfort and dignity. She supposed that bumping into tables on your way across the dining room to be cooked might not be the most fun and she was happy to see that the Sidney’s staff team could be so accommodating and understanding.

They did seem very close in age, with the younger of the two looking about ten and the older being twelve at the absolute most but probably only eleven. Of course siblings could be pretty close in age, as proved by her friends Rob and Amanda. The younger sister was on the plump side with the merest hint of breast development, her perky nipples being the only real evidence that the tiny bumps on her chest were anything more than puppy-fat. She was a cute, soft figure that made her look as if she would be nice to cuddle and her brown hair was cut to shoulder length and crimped to give it a crinkly appearance. The older sister had long, strawberry-blonde hair and was on the edge of skinny but with perky little cones on her head like two halves of a lemon. From the way the kitchen staff directed them, it was clear that the older girl would be going in the stew pot while her younger sister was destined for the oven.

While the young woman assigned to her began to oil up the young piggy for the oven, a young man pulled a set of metal steps up to the side of the pot and held the older sister’s hand as she climbed up and, still wearing her glasses, stepped into the pot, sinking down into the gently steaming stew as contentedly as if she were getting into a hot-tub rather than a cooking pot in which she would eventually be boiled to death. As she got comfortable, the diced meat of the pots previous occupant bobbed around her while her feet rested on the heap of bones that collected on the bottom.

To be continued...

>>28666
EDIT: The perky cones like two halves of a lemon are meant to be on the girl's chest, not her head! Lol

With really nothing more to do until it was time to start serving the stew around her to the hungry diners, the sweet girl in the pot got comfy to watch her sister and their new friend prepped and put on to cook, grateful that she had been allowed to keep her glasses for the time being and that the nice assistant in the kitchen had warmed them carefully so they would not steam up.

The assistant working on oiling the spit-roaster seemed to be having a good time and it was hard to blame him. It was hard to imagine anyone not enjoying the opportunity to caress that rather spectacular body all over while she continued to pose and make sensual, pouty faces at the audience like a model. Meanwhile, a young woman was getting the oven roaster similarly oiled but the pair were chatting happily as she worked, the sweet girl turning cooperatively and adjusting her position as requested to give the necessary access to all parts of her body. Once the oiling was complete, the young woman opened the front of the oven and lay a bed of rollers across the open door and the platform it connected to then set a large roasting pan on top. Peering in, the watching girls noticed that the bottom of the oven was covered in similar rollers, presumably to make getting the pan, which would be quite heavy once the girl was in it, easier to get in and out.

Once everything was ready, the cute, plump young oven-piggy took off her glasses and handed them to the assistant who placed them carefully on top of the oven, promising to put them with the rest of her belongings to be returned to her parents. Then, with the help and gently guidance of the assistant now that she had the double handicap of blurry vision and being covered from neck to toe in very slippery oil, she climbed up into the pan and got down on her knees, resting her chin on her folded arms with her rump naturally raised, both holes easily accessible for stuffing.

“Is this how you’re going to be cooked?” Ella asked, looking up at Samantha, genuinely curious.

“Not exactly.” the older girl explained. “See how she’s kneeling? That’s called Piggy Pose. I’m going to be on my back in Turkey Pose, like on the invitations.” Ella nodded, intrigued. “I’ll be coated in butter too, rather than oil,” Samantha continued to explain, “and I’ll be gutted and stuffed properly.” In front of them, the assistant was inserting the nozzle of a large piping bag into the girl’s tight anus, ready to squeeze in the filling. “Mummy’s been watching videos about how to do it what they call non-invasively.”

“What does that mean?” Ella asked.

“I think it just means they don’t cut my belly open!” Samantha giggled. “They pull all my guts out through my butt instead!”

“Sounds kinda messy!” Ella giggled.

“True!” Samantha laughed. “But it means I don’t get served with a big ugly scar down my belly!”

“Why aren’t they taking her guts out first?” the younger girl asked, wanting to understand the scene unfolding in front of her, as the assistant carefully drew the nozzle out, gave it a wipe then inserted it between the roaster’s plump lower lips ready to stuff her other cavity.

“It’s something to do with the cooking methods here.” Samantha tried to remember the details from the article she had read. “I know they cook a lot quicker here than normal. I’m going to be in the oven for about three hours but girls here cook in under an hour. It keeps the supply coming and means there’s plenty of entertainment. It’s something to do with how the oven works. The spit too!”

“Oh yeah I heard about that!” Caroline agreed. “It’s really a mixture of an oven and...well not an actual microwave otherwise the girls would blow up and have to be scraped off the oven walls!” All three of them giggled at the image. “But something kinda like a microwave. The spit too, it does something the cooks the girl from the inside so they get cooked pretty quickly but still get that nice, golden brown crispy finish on the outside!”

“Oh cool!” Ella beamed. “So does that mean you should be even tastier than her? Since you’re being roasted properly I mean?”

“I hope so!” grinned Samantha, loving the way her younger friend seemed to enjoy chatting about eating her as casually as if she were asking about a new hobby she had taken up or where she was going on holiday. “Oh and my hair will be wrapped in foil so it doesn’t burn. I want to look pretty on the platter!”

“I’m sure you will!” Ella stroked her arm affectionately. “I think if I was going in the oven I’d want to be in piggy pose like her.” he mused and the assistant used a peeled silver onion to plug the young roaster’s vagina then forced a peeled carrot into her anus to plug that hole too, pushing it a long way in and making the girl squeal endearingly, earning her affectionate chuckles from the audience. “I think I’ve got the rump for it, don’t you?”

“Definitely!” Samantha giggle, reaching down to give the nine year old’s cute round butt a playful squeeze through her skirt, making her giggle too.

“I still think Caroline belongs on a spit!” teased Ella once the oven-roaster had been rolled into the glowing metal cavern and the glass door which would allow a good view of her cooking rump was closed behind her. Samantha gave her contemporary an appraising look up and down.

“Can’t argue with that!” she grinned, making Caroline blush a little although she did not protest. “But speaking of spits, looking like it’s time for the big show!” A spitting frame had been brought forward and placed in front of the well-oiled girl.

“That looks a bit different from the other ones I’ve seen.” Caroline observed, tilting her head and thinking of the videos of other spittings, mostly filmed in similar areas of Sidney’s restaurants across assorted locations. “Looks shorter I think?”

“Maybe they just adjust them for different girls?” suggested Samantha. “Or maybe they’re trying a new type?”

“Yeah, maybe!” Caroline agreed. “Look, there’s no chin cup! I won’t how… Oh!” Things started to become clear as the girl mounted the frame, not facing it the way Caroline had expected but with her back to it, wrists strapped either side of her head almost as if she were being crucified.


To be continued...

>>28669
So good🤤
I'm intrigued on how she will be spitted.

Next the girl’s ankles were strapped into place, a little further than shoulder-width apart. With one young woman standing behind the frame which, they noticed, had a cross-bar just below the level of the girl’s shoulders rather than across the end of the two side-bars to which her wrists were fixed, the young man who had been responsible for her oiling undid a clip on the side and, instead of folding forward like a conventional roasting frame, the frame folded backwards, bending the young girl back at the waist by almost ninety degrees.

“Wow she’s pretty flexible!” Samantha gave a low whistle. “Maybe that’s why she got picked to test this out?”

“I can curl my back to make a bridge!” Ella announced a little defensively, glancing over her shoulder as if contemplating proving her claim right then and there before wisely concluding that there was not enough room.

“So can I!” Samantha shrugged. “Or I could anyway, not tried in a while, but that is something else!”

“Hey, do you think they’d let me borrow that?” a man stood behind them asked his wife with a chuckle. “Could sort me right out!”

“Maybe,” she teased him in response, “or you may never walk properly again!”

“Speaking of never walking properly again…” Samantha whispered to her friends as the couple behind them laughed together. The young man now had hold of the spit and was lining it up with the opening which now presented itself. Still standing behind the frame, looking down now into the girl’s excited and nervous face, the young woman took hold of her hair and pulled her head back to provide a straight path for the spit, forcing the curl’s neck to curve almost as much as her spine and bringing the back of her head parallel to her rump.

With the woman keeping a strong grip on the girl’s hair and the other extremities still strapped securely in place, the man inserted the tip of the spit and began to push, gently rotating it as he did so in an attempt to make its through the young girl’s lovely young body smoother. The audience who had mostly been chattering quietly and laughing together as they enjoyed the show now fell silent, watching the shiny metal pole disappear deeper and deeper into beautiful young girl whose impressive body would soon be roasting for their entertainment and delectation. The young woman muttered some words of encouragement and stroked her face with her free hand as the girl began to splutter, small flecks of blood coming from her mouth and helping Samantha realise why the kitchen staff wore black, before the spit emerged from her mouth and the woman was able to let go of her hair, confident in the stiff pole’s ability to hold her head in place on its own.

“What about the stabilising rod?” Caroline asked to nobody in particular, noticing that unlike when a girl was bent forward whether over a bar, bench or frame, this girl’s secondary spit-hole was not so readily accessible.

“I don’t think they’ll be using one of those today!” Samantha remarked in awe and the young man picked up two U-shaped metal pieces from the cart beside him, one almost twice as wide as the other. With the girl still strapped in place and her head bench backwards, he lifted the lower half of the frame so that she was now laying flat on her back, supported primarily by the metal rod through her body which kept her from slumping between the cross-beams. Both implements, the ends of which were sharp like a kebab skewer, both had rings in the middle a little wider than the spit and a small thumb-key to look them in place. The man took the smaller one and fed it over the back of the spit then slid it up towards the girl but instead of the thinner rod that would normally be inserted into the spit-roaster’s anus, the prongs of this stabiliser were pushed deep into her meaty buttocks before being locked into position. The meat-girl squirmed and tried to moan as these thin but viscously sharp spikes were pushed in but the spit muffled the sound.

“Wow this really is different!” Caroline observed, watching wide-eyed as the man took the wider of the two implements round to the other end of the spit, taking some sort of cap out of his pocket which he put over the sharp end to avoid accidents. All three girls, as well as several of the other watchers and even the girl in the stew pot instinctively crossed their arms over their chests to cover their shoulders with their hands and the man pushed the second stabiliser on and forced the prongs through the skin of her shoulders into the boneless void either side of her neck. Somehow, the thought of having this done was far more cringe-inducing among the audience, provoking far more automatic sympathy than the idea of being impaled pussy to mouth by a thick metal spit! With the girl now fully stabilised, the man released her wrists and ankles and fixed them instead to the spit with the conventional cuffs the girls were used to seeing in spitting videos from Sidney’s.

“That was quite something, huh?” Samantha exclaimed as they watched the girl lifted off the frame, which was then wheeled away by other assistants, and locked into the spit mounts where she immediately began to turn over the artificial coals.

“Do you think it will catch on?” Caroline asked, sounding almost as if she had a vested interest. “Do you think they’re going to start doing them all like that?”

“Well I guess if Ella gets her way, you’ll find out!” Samantha teased before lining up with the rest of the audience to get their first portion of the roasted girls that were finally ready to share.


To be continued...

“Would you like some?” the bespectacled pre-teen in the pot asked as they approached, holding up a ladle filled with delicious-smelling girl stew.

“Ooh yes please!” Samantha nodded, taking a bowl from the stack next to the pot and putting in on her tray before holding it out to be filled. “How does it feel?” she asked conversationally as the girl whose cute little tits were visible above the gently bubbling surface scooped another half-ladleful from around her to fill up Samantha’s bowl.

“Really cosy!” she grinned. “It’s not too hot yet, they let it cool a bit between girls, and it’s fun to be able to serve the stew I’m sitting in!”

“I bet!” Samantha giggled. “Too bad I won’t be able to carve myself on Christmas day!”

“Ooh Christmas turkey?” the girl grinned. “Well make sure you fatten up on a lot of girl-meat first! They do say girl-fed girl is best!” They giggled together and Samantha thanked her as she stepped aside to let Ella get her bowl filled then, once they all had a bowl of steaming stew on their plates, they moved on to the carving station.

As they were quite close to the front of the line, only a few slices from each roaster had been taken so far. Although their fillets had of course already gone, both little tits of the oven-roaster were available, as was one from the spit-roast. After a quick debate, it was decided that Ella and Samantha would take the oven-roast tits while Caroline should have the spit-roasted one, with Ella pointing out that if her big sister was ever cooked, that would be the most likely method, while she found the oven quite appealing and Samantha would be going in one soon anyway. Along with these, which were more symbolic tasters than any substantial serving of meat, they each got two rather generous slices of rump from each girl with the promise that they could go back for more if they finished their plates. Mindful of wanting to leave room for more girl-meat, they all took sparingly from the rest of the buffet, although they did want to try a lot of the tasty-looking veggies and potato options so took just a spoonful of each.

Back at their table they tucked in happily, smiling at each other every so often but not talking for the first few minutes as they all savoured their first taste of girl-meat. Once they had all had a little while to process and enjoy the wonderful new flavour which was both familiar and unique at the same time, they began to discuss their meals, wondering if the slight difference in taste between the oven and spit-roasts was down to the cooking method or the girl herself, concluding that it was probably a mixture of the two. They all agreed to eat their little breast treats together, giggling as they counted down from three before popping them in their mouths and chewing. The meat was soft and creamy and they all loved the way the nipple popped when they bit down on it.

“Do you think big tits taste good?” Caroline speculated, looking around the room as chewed and noticing a table of rather busty older teens in low-cut tops.

“They probably don’t have as much flavour.” Samantha suggested. “But I bet they’re good if cooked right, like sliced and fried in garlic butter.”

“Or with sweet chilli!” Caroline grinned. “Bet that would be good!”

“So which ones would you pick?” Samantha giggled, noticing where her friend was looking. The small party of friends a few tables over were laughing together and drinking some kind of sparkling wine from champagne flutes as they ate and seemed oblivious to the rather predatory stares of the younger girls, all three of whom joined in the fun speculation about how each of their breasts would best be prepared with some of the suggestions becoming quite creative.

“I hear they have to put long pins through big ones on a spit-roaster.” Caroline informed the others. “Otherwise they flop about too much and can tear off once the skin starts getting crispy!” This comical image elicited plenty of giggles from the other two as they continued their meal. Ella had gone straight for devouring the rump slices but, once they had tried a piece of each, Samantha and Caroline decided to enjoy their stew first, speculating as they ate just how many girls had contributed to that particular batch.

“I don’t think I’d want to go in the pot.” Caroline observed as she mopped up the last of her portion from the edges of the bowl with a piece of bread, not wanting any to go to waste. “You miss out on being served as a proper centre-piece for people to admire before they start carving. You just sort of turn into mush.”

“Yeah I get that,” Samantha nodded, “but I think it’s nice for girls who, you know, aren’t so meaty? It gives them an option to get cooked too if they want to so they don’t have to miss out. And it does come out really tasty!” she grinned, scraping up as much as she could from her bowl and licking the spoon before copying Caroline with the bread. “Plus,” she added, “you have to admit it’s kinda hot sitting naked in a big pot in front of everyone, serving up the stew you’re sitting in while you cook!”

“Well yeah, that bit seems fun!” Caroline agreed. “I guess it would be cool if you were going to have a party with lots of you cooking for everyone to start off in the pot together to add their flavour and maybe start cooking a bit before going to the oven or spit. Like, everyone could be in the pot when the guests arrive,” she began to expound on her idea with growing enthusiasm, “just on a really low heat, it would be like sharing a hot-tub, and all the meat-girls could greet the guests from there then when it’s time to start cooking properly, the ones being roasted get out and they turn the heat up on the one that are left!”

“I can see the Brownies and Guides doing that for a fundraiser!” Samantha giggled. “Bet it would be popular!” Ella now moved on to her stew as the older girls attacked the meat and sides on their plate, everyone finishing at around the same time and deciding the definitely had room for more.

“So what do you think?” Lizzie the mermaid asked as they stopped off to say hello on their way past.”

“It’s so good!” Ella enthused. “I knew it would be!” The others agreed enthusiastically.

“How much time have you got left on your cards?” the teen asked.

“Not even half way through yet.” Samantha grinned, checking the time on the lanyard around her neck against the ornate gold clock on the wall.

“Well in that case make sure you leave room for some of the new girls too!” Lizzie suggested. “That way you get to enjoy the most variety.” The girls promised that they would. “My shift’s nearly up.” she glanced over at the clock herself. “Just ten more minutes. But it was awesome meeting you and I hope you enjoy the rest of your evening! Oh and a very merry Christmas to all of you!” She winked cheekily before swimming off to entertain some younger diners, knowing that it would be a very close call between which of the girls, the ones doing the eating or the one getting eaten, would have the most fun on the big day!


To be continued...

At the carvery, there was now no line as everyone was free to come and help themselves from the constantly replenished sides buffet and the roasted girls on whom there was still a decent amount of good meat. As they passed through the cooking area, Samantha and her friends could not help checking on the status of the girls they had watched put on to cook. The flexible spit-roaster had stopped moving and her skin was already starting to turn a delicious golden brown so it would likely not be too long until she was ready to serve. Her cute little boobies that had jiggled so appealingly while she was being prepped now remained static as she turned over the coals, her delicate skin having become a crispy shell to contain the creamy meat within.

Although it was harder to check on her progress, there was no movement from the girl in the oven either and it was likely that she too well very close to being fully cooked. Peering in through the glass door, Samantha wondered how long she would survive once the oven door was closed. On the one hand, her own cooking would take considerably longer to complete but on the other, her more extensive gutting and stuffing would inflict a greater trauma on her body and may lead to her passing out sooner. She hoped at least that she would be conscious when she was put in and would be awake enough to enjoy cooking for at least a little while.

Although apparently still alive, in a technical sense if nothing else, as evidenced by the way her chest with its perky little upturned titties continued to rise and fall, the girl in the pot was no longer dishing out the stew but laying back in the pot, her elbows resting on the brim and head lolling back with her former duties having been delegated to a member of the black-uniformed kitchen team and her glasses resting next to the stack of clean bowls on the table beside the pot. Heeding the mermaid’s warning, they decided to skip the stew this time and just get another plate of roast meat, hoping to leave space to be able to enjoy some of all three of the current trio once they were ready. By now the rumps of both roasters were of course long gone but there was some thigh for everyone and, at the server’s recommendation, they all agreed to try some belly which he assured them was fatty but delicious and some upper arm meat.

Looking, intrigued, at the carcasses, Samantha asked if she could try some toes and since all twenty were still available, the server happily chopped them off and put them in a bowl to take back to their table to share. As they passed back by the mermaid lagoon, Lizzie was being lifted out of the water and onto a serving trolley by a rather handsome young man in the pink uniform of a server and for a moment Samantha wondered if someone had managed to order her and she was going to be cooked after all but, as the sweet teen sat on the trolley, waving to the young diners who had gathered around to watch, swishing her long, red tail, she realised that this was simply a practical measure to help the mermaids get to and from the changing room that they presumably had as walking in those tails would be totally impossible and flopping or dragging themselves across the restaurant floor very inelegant, leaving the virtually naked and mostly immobile young girls vulnerable to ridicule or worse, not to mention ruining the elegant illusion of the mermaid lagoon for the true believers among Sidney’s’ younger clientele.

To be continued...

“Toe?” Samantha grinned, offering their mermaid friend the bowl.

“Why, don’t mind if I do!” Lizzie giggled. “Thank you!” She picked one of the tasty digits and peeled the nail off the squeezed the toe to pop the bone out into her hand before popping the yummy treat into her mouth and chewing happily.

“I’ll take those, I guess.” the young man rolled his eyes but looked amused as he pulled a tissue out of his pocket and held it out for Lizzie to drop the inedible parts into.

“Aww and that’s why you’re my favourite!” she blew him a kiss and giggled as he blushed. “Well it’s time for me to go back to the sea now!” she announced to the room in general. “Goodbye for now! Hope to see you all again soon!” She waved and blew kisses, mostly directed at the enchanted little girls and her fellow mermaids as the young man wheeled her out of the dining room into the lobby from which the staff locker room could be accessed.

Giggling and chatting happily, the three girls made their way back to their table and happily tucked in to their new dishes, intrigued to experience meat from different parts of a girl’s body. The belly was certainly tasty but Samantha, who had something of an aversion to fat unless it was extra crispy, found it too awkward to separate what she considered to be the edible meat from the bits she wanted to avoid, eventually giving up and passing the rest of her portion to Ella who seemed to have no such qualms, chomping away happily. The upper arm meat, on the other hand, was wonderful and easily and almost as good as the thigh although the all agreed that there was nothing to beat rump!

“Well there might be something!” Samantha giggled. “But a girl only has one and it’s pretty small by comparison!”

“Caroline’s isn’t!” Ella teased. “Hers is big and fat and so juicy!”

“Hey!” her big sister folder her arms in mock outrage. “It’s not bigger than my bum!”

“True!” Ella giggled. “Your butt could feed a whole table!”

“Look who’s talking!” Caroline retorted, “I was sure you weren’t going to come back from Brownie camp this summer, the way the other girls were eyeing up your rump when you got on the coach!” All three girls giggled before Ella’s face turned thoughtful and she turned to Samantha once more.

“Is your Daddy having yours?” she asked.

“I guess so?” Samantha finished her drink then reached for another toe from the bowl in the middle of the table, popping the bone out onto a napkin like she had watched Lizzie do and peeling off the nail before enjoying the crispy little piggy as if it were a piece of popcorn chicken. “Or maybe he and Mummy will share it?”

Once the bowl was empty, Samantha balled up the paper napkin with the bones and nails and put it in the bowl then, seeing the bustle of activity over by the cooking area, the three girls got up to investigate, taking their emptied plates ready to be refilled. There was now no sign of the girl in the stew so presumable she had been taken to the kitchen to be chopped up before being returned to the pot ready to be served by the next girl but the two roasters were being removed from their respective cooking apparatus and taken to the counter, ready to serve. The two carcasses that had been there before were also gone and Samantha wondered if all their usable meat had really been stripped or whether the roast girls were just taken off display once their replacements were ready and so much of them was missing that they were no longer pretty, their carcasses stripped by the experts in the kitchen to provide the meat for salads and for the pulled girl burger toppings.

Outside in the car, Josh put down his book as his phone beeped.

“Hey,” the message read, “this is Amelia. Hope you don’t mind I got your number from Sam?”

“Not at all, honey.” he messaged back. “What can I do for you?”

“Just missing you.” she admitted in her next message. “Can I call? Are you somewhere private?”

“I’m in my car,” he assured her, “so yeah, all on my own.” Within seconds of sending his reply, his phone alerted him to an incoming video call. Resting the phone on his steering wheel so that it would be comfortable height and also able to keep his head and shoulders in frame without the need for him to hold it, he accepted the call and was greeted by the sight of Amelia in the bath tub, the somewhat sparse clumps of bubbles around her doing nothing to hide her budding little tits.

“Well hello there!” he chuckled. “Making a nice stew for my supper?”

“No, silly!” she stuck her tongue out at him. “You know I’m a bit-piggy! Although I wouldn’t object to you coming over and getting me all steamed up!”

“Ah no can do I’m afraid,” he sighed with some degree of genuine regret, “you know the rule about school nights!” Amelia pouted but it was clear that she understood and that the invitation had not been a serious one.

“I can come over on Friday ‘though, right?” she asked, wide-eyed, leaning forward a little.

“Oh yes!” he assured her. “I’m really looking forward to it!”

“Me too!” she sighed a little dreamily. “Wanna see how my fattening’s coming along?”

“Sure!” Josh shifted in his seat to get comfortable, his anticipatory erection pressing against the front of his underwear. “Just don’t drop your phone in the bath!”

“I promise!” she giggled. “Hold on!” There was a flurry of movement and blurry flesh then a close-up of what he was fairly sure were Amelia’s knees as she set the phone up on some sort of platform at the end of the bath, although he could not guess what that might be. There were a lot of sloshing sounds as Amelia backed up a little, bringing her sweet, smooth fillet into clear view at the top of the screen, then leaned forward, her face filling the screen for a moment as she checked that the camera was capturing what it should before moving back further, right to the end of the bath, standing so that her full, lovely, glistening wet body was visible from a little above ankles upwards, emerging from the water like a mythological nymph.


To be continued...

“Wow, looking good sweetheart!” he complimented her as she seductively stroked her own thighs. “How’s the view from the other side?” Giggling, she turned around and wiggled her rump at him before slapping it with a wet smack. “Very nice indeed!” he grinned. “I could take a bite right now!”

“Too bad it’s a school night, huh?” she teased him, turning back around and giving another long, lingering look at the front of her body before sitting down again and retrieving her phone. There were muffled sounds from outside the bathroom which the phone did not quite pick up but Josh could see Amelia turn to respond to. “Okay Mum!” she called back. “Give me five minutes! Sorry,” she turned back to Josh apologetically, “but dinner’s nearly ready. I’ve got to go! Mum wanted a bath this evening too so I was having mine early and…” she blushed a little. “Well, I was just thinking about you.”

“I think about you a lot too, honey!” he assured her. “Go enjoy your dinner! A fattening piggy needs her food!” She giggled and blew him a kiss then ended the call. At first, Josh felt a little awkward, wondering if Amelia’s mum had realised she’d been talking to him in the bath, let alone giving him a show, but then he reminded himself that she had personally asked him to deflower her young daughter so he could not imagine her really having too much of a problem with a cheeky video call! Checking the time, he noticed that it was a little after seven, close when he had been told to expect the girls to be done since the next booking for their table was at half past.

Wishing he could have had a little more fun with Amelia but figuring he could talk his wife or daughter into at least a blow-job when he got home, something they both prided themselves on their skills at giving, he got out of the car and smoothed down the front of his trousers then headed back up to the restaurant to wait for the girls in the lobby.

“Good evening,” the young woman behind the counter, a different girl from the one who had been on duty when he’d dropped the girls off, smiled as he entered, “how can I help you?”

“Just here to collect my daughter and her friends.” he smiled. “Martin, party of three? I hope they’ve not been any trouble?”

“None what so ever!” she assured him with a grin. “None that I’ve heard about anyway!”

“Oh those three little cuties are yours?” another girl in civilian clothes who was stood at the side of the reception desk filling in a form of some kind looked over and smiled. “They’re awesome! They seem to be having a great time!”

“Thank you!” Josh could not help feeling proud. “Yes, one of them’s mine!”

“The Christmas turkey by any chance?” the teen asked with a giggle.

“That’s the one!” Josh chuckled. “How did you guess?” The girl seemed to be in her late to mid teens with golden blonde hair a little longer than Samantha’s, tied back in a pony-tail and wet as if she had recently showered. She was not especially tall and it was hard to get a sense of her figure in her loose-fitting jeans and winter coat, although she had a very pretty face and, from the way the back of her jeans curved, a rather delicious rump!

“Call it mermaid intuition!” she giggled enigmatically. “Bye Sheila,” she pushed the completed form towards the receptionist. “See you next week!” She turned and blew a kiss to Josh who was still feeling somewhat perplexed then made her way to the front door. He was about to ask who she was when Samantha and the sisters emerged giggling from the dining room.

“Daddy!” she squealed in delight and ran to him, throwing her arms around him like used to do when she was much younger and he would surprise her by picking her up from school.

“Did you…” he started to ask but she cut him off in her excitement.

“Oh it was so cool!” she babbled. “There was this girl with glasses who was serving the stew while she cooked and her little sister was in the oven and this other girl got bent backwards and the spit shoved in her pussy and her boobs were so tasty and this other girl got a carrot up her butt and we had toes and there was a mermaid with nice tits and everything was just so awesome, Daddy! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” At the mention of a mermaid, Josh began to connect the dots a little, guessing that the wet-haired teen had been some kind of performer and wishing he’d had the chance to see her in full costume. “Oh and we had the best ice cream!” she enthused. “It was like eight different flavours all in one big bowl with chocolate and strawberry sauce and flakes and sparklers!”

“Sounds like you had a good time then?” Josh chuckled, kissing the top of her head then giving friendly familial hugs to the other girls. They all enthusiastically endorsed this assumption.

“Have you got the prizes?” Samantha asked, remembering the shopping basket they had filled earlier.

“Safely in the car.” he assured her. “Ready to go?”

On the drive home, he got to hear all about their dinner in minute detail, as well as their new mermaid friend and the six different girls they had seen put on to cook. By the time they got home and dropped the sisters back across the road, Josh felt as if he had been at the dinner with them in person rather than sat in the car! The sisters hugged him again then Samantha, promising to see her on Christmas Day and to bring something delicious with them to share in the evening then Josh and Samantha gathered up the pink shopping bags and took them inside to show Laura and for Samantha to begin her epic recounting all over again.

“So,” Laura cut in with a smile once Samantha finally stopped for breath, “I’ve been getting lots of responses to the invitations!”

“Ooh!” Samantha leaned forward, excited to hear. Her friends had confirmed in person, of course, and she had been a little sad but understood when Mrs Menzies politely declined, explaining she had already agreed to spend the whole school holiday with her sister on the Isle of Wight and would be heading off as soon as school finished the Friday before Christmas. Still, she had been very happy to receive the invitation and told Samantha that she was sure she would make an absolutely delicious turkey! That still left all the family who had been told that some kind of invitation would be coming but not the exact nature of the party. She hoped that they would not be put off by what was on the menu. “So what do they say?”

“Everyone’s said yes so far!” Laura assured her with a grin. “Still waiting on Julie and Mike, and Grandma and Grandpa.”

“What about Gram and Gramps?” Samantha asked and Josh gave a wry little smile, knowing that his wife’s parents had successfully managed to get themselves branded the cool grandparents. His own parents loved Samantha a lot, he knew that, and she adored them too but they were far more the traditional grandparents, known by the standard titles, retired and known for their cooking and gardening respectively, often going on coach trips to various National Trust and English Heritage properties and giving very nice but rather practical and worthy gifts for birthday and Christmas such as fancy clothes or sets of classic books they considered should be in every child’s collection. Laura’s parents, on the other hand, were younger, both still working part time and the grandparents that would take the kids to theme parks or to see whatever they wanted at the cinema, within reason of course, whether it was something that they would personally be interested in or not. Their usual gifts included toys, video games and what they liked to describe as “fun nonsense”. They had requested to be known by their chosen, American-style titles when Samantha, their oldest grandchild, for the time being at least, was born.

“Oh they replied,” Laura grinned, “but they wanted to talk to you. I told them that you were out for dinner with your friends so they asked if you would mind calling them when you got in.”

“Of course I will!” Samantha exclaimed, kneeling on the sofa and reaching for the TV remote. “Can I use the TV?”

“Go ahead!” Laura grinned, discretely messaging her parents on her own phone to warn them to expect a very excited video call. The new TV had been a Summer purchase, when electrical shops generally have their sales. It was not the latest or top model by any stretch but was a significant upgrade on what they’d had before. Samantha’s favourite feature, and one she wished she could use more often, was the ability to make video calls on the TV itself, using its built-in camera. The issue was that the person you were calling had to have a compatible TV and, since most people considered it something of a gimmick, just something else to go wrong on an already over-complicated piece of kit, there were precious few people in their circle who had one. Among the few who did, however, were Gram and Gramps! In fact, they had had theirs first, always keen to be early adopters of new technology, and it was seeing theirs that had inspired Samantha to push for a similar one when her parents announced they would be replacing the old TV.

The TV’s menu loaded up and Samantha selected the relevant ap then opened the short list of contacts where her grandparents were the first entry. While they waited for the call to be answered, the picture from their own camera filled the screen with Gram and Gramp’s profile picture in a small box in the corner. Once they answered, Samantha knew, these images would switch with their video in the corner so she could see what the others were seeing and her grandparents’ video taking up most of the screen. Josh and Laura got comfortable either side of her on the sofa while they waited.

They were not waiting long before the call was answered and Laura’s parents popped into view on their own sofa, both wearing jeans and Gram in a t-shirt from a rock band they had been to see a couple of months earlier and Gramps in a rather loud Hawaiian shirt with a Christmas pattern all over it.

“Hi honey!” Gram blew a kiss at Samantha who pretended to catch it and tuck it down the front of her dress, close to her heart, before blowing one back. This had been their “thing” since Samantha had been four and seen it in a cartoon then taught the ritual to Gram on her next visit. “We got a lovely surprise today, didn’t we, Gramps?

To be continued...

“We certainly did!” Gramps chuckled. “We got an invitation to a very special Christmas dinner with a picture of the most delicious-looking turkey we ever say!” Samantha beamed proudly and Laura felt a special warmth towards her parents for behaving just as she had known they would – however they really felt deep down about losing their oldest grandchild in this way, there was no way they were ever going to express anything other than full support for Samantha and her plans.

“It looked so tasty!” Gram enthused. “We just had to call and check it was real! Is that what’s being served on Christmas Day? We understand if it’s a joke,” she assured her, “it’s certainly a funny one if it is!”

“Oh no!” Samantha shook her head emphatically. “No joke! I wouldn’t tease anyone like that!”

“Well I’m rather pleased to hear that!” Gramps chuckled again. “It’s not often a pair of old coots like us get to enjoy a treat like that!” Samantha giggled. If there were ever a pair of over-sixties who fell outside the definition of “old coots” then it was Gram and Gramps!

“So can we take a better look?” Gram asked, eyes sparkling cheekily. “See exactly what’s on the menu?”

“Of course!” Samantha bounced to her feet. “Wait here!” Thinking it would be more effective to present herself naked rather than awkwardly undressing in front of the camera, she scampered off to the corner of the room, out of range of the TV’s camera, and began to fight with the zip on the back of her dress.

“Go help her.” Laura instructed her husband, inclining her head in Samantha’s direction before mouthing a silent “Thank you” to her parents, both of whom sat smiling indulgently, the only slight betrayal of any sadness they might be feeling being the way they were holding hands between them on the sofa, each rubbing the other’s hand supportively with their thumb, definitely not something that Samantha would pick up on as anything negative. Of course, Laura could not be sure that this even was related to the situation. Her parents always had been and continued to be a very physically affectionate couple and it was quite possible that they were just holding hands for this call because it felt nice to do so!

Over in the corner, Josh was helping to get Samantha’s dress off over her head, this time looking every inch the parent helping their child dress or undress rather than a man undressing his lover. Standing topless but in her panties and tights that came up to just under her belly-button, Samantha unbuckled her shoes and kicked them off then pulled the tights and panties down with a single motion, balancing herself by putting a hand on Josh’s stomach while she hopped from one foot to the other to tug them off her feet. Josh once again found himself the nominated guardian of a balled-up bundle of clothes as Samantha ran back to present her now completely naked body to the camera.

“Here it is!” she declared cheerfully, doing a playful little dance as she slowly turned to show her delectable young body off from every angle. “The Christmas turkey in all its tasty glory!”

“Very nice indeed!” Gram observed approvingly. “How long does a turkey like that take to cook?” This sounded to Laura like a genuine question rather than an attempt at affirming small-talk so she answered.

“About three hours from what we’ve read.” she explained. “The plan is she’ll go in the oven around eleven, once everyone’s arrived, and be ready to serve about two.”

“Don’t worry!” Samantha assured her beloved grandparents. “There’s going to be games and stuff while I cook so it won’t be boring!”

“Ooh party games are my favourite!” Gramps exclaimed jovially. “Although I may have to sit-out musical bumps if that one’s on the list! I don’t mind the sitting down but my days of standing up quickly are, I’m sad to say, behind me!” Samantha giggled, sitting back down on the sofa between her parents.

“Speaking of favourites,” Gram leaned forward, “would it be too cheeky if I asked to reserve one of those yummy little titties? They look so tasty, I could just munch one straight off your chest right now!”

“Of course!” Samantha beamed, glowing with pride. “But best to wait until they’re cooked! Don’t want you getting sick!” She giggled and Gram chuckled indulgently. “Which one do you want?” Samantha asked, trying to squeeze them together like she had seen the spit-roaster do at the restaurant then, when they proved a little too small for that, using her hands to frame them individually, lifting them a little as if offering them to Gram.

“Ooh decisions, decisions!” Gram grinned. “I think it has to be…” she did a quick eeny-meeny-miny-mo under her breath, moving her finger from side to side as she muttered. “The left!” she declared triumphantly. “I’ll take the left one, please!”

“It’s yours!” Samantha confirmed before quickly turning to her parents, looking back and forth between them. “That is okay, isn’t it?”

“Of course!” Josh ruffled her hair, pleased to see how happy his in-laws were making her and hoping that his own family, none of whom had apparently replied yet, would be as supportive.

“What about you, Gramps?” Samantha turned back to the camera. “Do you want the other one?”

“Well to be honest with you, honey,” he replied, stroking his chin thoughtfully, “when it comes to turkeys, I’ve always been more of a leg man! Do you think there might be a nice piece of thigh going?”

“Oh yes!” Samantha grinned, bouncing to her feet again and slapping her thigh like a pantomime hero. “Plenty!”

“Well that’s good news!” Gramps grinned. “So I guess this means we don’t need to get you a Christmas present this year?”

“No,” Samantha confirmed, “but I’m hoping you’ll bring lots of yummy desserts and sides to share in the evening?”

“Oh yes indeed!” Gram beamed, knowing that this was one are in which she excelled. “Between us, we can make sure nobody goes home hungry, huh?” She held up her hand, palm outwards, and Samantha mimed high-fiving it, another of their little rituals used whenever a deal was struck over video-call.

“I might even make one of my famous cheese and pineapple hedgehogs!” Gramps offered.

“Oh yes!” beamed Samantha. “Please do! It’s not a family party without one of those!”

“Why don’t you tell Gram and Gramps about your trip to Sidney’s?” Laura suggested, noticing that her phone had started to buzz and wanting to catch the caller before it went to voicemail. Samantha enthusiastically launched into much the same spiel as she had upon arriving home and Laura left her and Josh on the sofa as she went into the kitchen to take the call.


To be continued...

“Well you have fun getting ready for Christmas!” Gram beamed lovingly when it came time to wrap up the call, “And we’ll look forward to seeing you on the big day!” They both signed off with more blown kisses then ended the call.

“Well they seem happy!” Laura grinned, coming back into the living room carrying two mugs of coffee, one for herself and one for Josh. “I’ve put a pizza in the oven by the way.” she informed her husband, having waited to eat with him since Samantha had already enjoyed an early dinner at the restaurant with her friends.

“Oh yeah!” Samantha grinned, still sitting happily naked on the sofa. “It’s so cool hearing people say what parts of me they want to eat!” She smiled dreamily, lost in her own thoughts for a few moments, then remembered something. “So who was on the phone?” she asked.

“Oh yeah!” Laura smiled. “That was Auntie Julie.”

“Oh!” Samantha leaned forward eagerly. “So are they coming?”

“Well that’s the thing,” Laura explained carefully. “The reason they haven’t replied yet is, well, when Nadine say the invitation she got really upset and said they mustn’t go.”

“Oh.” Samantha looked crestfallen. Nadine was Auntie Julie and Uncle Mike’s oldest child, a sweet, pretty, rather shy girl of nine years old with long, almost black hair like her mum who was Josh’s younger sister. “Does she not want to eat me?”

“They couldn’t get her to say for a long time.” Laura explained. “She saw the invitation when she came home from school and immediately started crying and shouting that they must not go. She was about to rip the invitation up but Julie managed to snatch it out of her hand before she could.” Samantha looked very sad, her own eyes starting to well up with tears at the thought that not only did her cousin not want to come to the party and enjoy the special turkey on offer but she was so upset about the idea she didn’t want anyone else to go either. “Anyway, she eventually calmed down but wouldn’t talk about it all though dinner then, when her dad was getting her out of the bath just now, she explained.”

“So what’s the issue?” Josh put a comforting arm around Samantha and hugged her comfortingly.

“Apparently she’s afraid that if she comes to the party, we’ll cook her too!” Laura revealed. Samantha immediately burst out laughing.

“Ooh!” she giggled. “Oh dear! I didn’t think of that! So what did you tell her?”

“Well I didn’t get to speak to her yet,” Laura admitted, “but I said I’d ask you to give her a call to put her mind at ease. Will you do that?” She held out her phone to Samantha, since that family did not have a TV that could make and receive video calls. Tutting to herself in amusement and deciding that making the call naked as she was would probably serve to emphasise the difference between herself and her anxious cousin, Samantha unlocked her mum’s phone with the code she knew well.

“She I call Auntie Julie’s phone?” she asked, opening up the “Most Recent Calls” menu.

“Yes, probably best.” Laura agreed. Nodding, Samantha pressed the button to star a video call and waited for her aunt to answer. The phone rang for what felt like an eternity and she was just about to give up and suggest trying to again after school the next day when her dad’s sister’s face appeared on the screen. In many ways, they did look alike and it was easy to tell that they were closely related but Auntie Julie, although not an unpleasant or unkind person, seemed to have nowhere near her brother’s sense of fun and Samantha couldn’t help thinking that it was no surprise that her cousins were a little uptight.

“Oh, hello dear.” Julie smiled a little thinly as if she were cross with Samantha but didn’t want to show it. Her niece was no fool, however, and realised why she was annoyed. After all, it was the invitation she had sent out which had caused her daughter such stress and upset, confronting her with a situation she would probably have rather not had to deal with.

“Hi Auntie Julie!” Samantha waved cheerfully, holding the phone so that just her head and shoulders as well as part of her chest was in shot but making no effort to hide the face that she was naked. “Can I speak to Nadine, please?”

“Of course.” Julie replied politely, looking off to the side before continuing a little hesitantly. “She’s sat with her dad so I don’t know if you want to cover up before I pass the phone to her?” Although she knew it was probably not the most helpful thing to do in that situation, Samantha could not help gigging.

“I’m going to be naked at the party!” she reminded her aunt, now mildly irritated herself at what she saw as the foolish prudery under the circumstances. “And I’m pretty sure Mummy and Daddy aren’t going to serve me in my pyjamas! I’m Sure Uncle Mike can handle seeing my bare shoulders on camera! Although I agree he might turn to stone if he accidentality sees my nipples!” With a slight snort which, coupled with another thin and awkward smile, was clearly meant to convey mirth, Julie conceded and passed the phone to her daughter who was sat on her dad’s lap wearing purple and white pyjamas with a big picture of a unicorn on the front, her hair wet from the bath.

“Hey sweetie!” Uncle Mike, who Samantha had always liked a lot more than Auntie Julie, smiled at her over Nadine’s shoulder. “Looking tasty!” he grinned and Samantha could only imagine the disapproving looks that would have earned him from his wife.

“Thanks!” she grinned.

“So you wanted to explain to Naddie about the party?”

“That’s right.” Samantha nodded with a sympathetic smile, directing her attention to the pretty but rather sullen-looking little girl. “So I hear you were worried that if you come to my Christmas party, you might end up on the menu too?” Nadine nodded silently. “Well you don’t have to worry at all about that!” she assured her. “I know I have more than enough meat to go around and, even if I didn’t, like, if everyone suddenly got super hungry, there’s going to be at least three, probably four other girls there, my friends, who would volunteer in a heartbeat! Besides,” she grinned, deciding to indulge in a white lie and quote a “fact” she had just made up on the spot, “haven’t you heard? However delicious a girl is, she only tastes good if she gets harvested willingly! If someone cooks a girl who doesn’t want to be eaten, she tastes really bad! Like…” she thought for a moment, “like rotten lemons mixed with gone-off milk!” Nadine actually gave a little giggle at this. “And nobody wants their turkey tasting like gone-off rotten lemon milk, do they?”

“Eww no!” Nadine agreed with more giggles, leading to a definite look of relief on her dad’s face.

“So you don’t have to worry about that!” Samantha assured her. “If you did decide you wanted to get cooked one day,” she continued, hoping that she was not going to get in trouble with her aunt over it, “and it was your choice, then I’m sure you’d be delicious. But nobody is going to force you, not at Christmas or at any other time, okay?” Nadine nodded, smiling now. “It really would mean a lot to me if you and your mum and dad and your brother and sister came to my party and enjoyed my meat! You can wear a pretty dress and there will be games and presents and all sorts of fun!”

“You promise George and Rosie won’t get cooked either?” Nadine asked, although the cheeky smile on her cute, pretty face showed that this was meant as a joke.

“Eww no!” Samantha explained in mock disgust. “George is boy! Don’t you know boys taste gross?”

“As bad as gone-off rotten lemon milk?” Nadine giggled.

“Well, maybe not that bad!” Samantha giggled in response. “But nowhere near as yummy as a willing girl! And Rosie is way too small yet! Little Rosie was the youngest of the siblings and was a little over three years old while George, the middle child and only boy, was seven. “So she’s pretty safe for a few more years!” She winked at her younger cousin who giggled again. “So you’ll come?” Samantha asked, in a serious but friendly tone once more. “Dress up nicely and enjoy a yummy turkey dinner?” Nadine nodded with more than a little enthusiasm. “Okay, awesome!” Samantha beamed. “Well I’ll see you on Christmas Day! Gonna give the phone back to my mum now, okay?” Nadine nodded and waved at her then blew a kiss. Samantha blew one back, relieved to have been able to smooth the situation over, and handed Laura’s phone back to her.

“Maybe you should go take a bath?” Josh suggested as Laura began to talk about the Christmas plans with her sister who apparently now had her own phone back too. “Since you’re dressed for it after all!” Samantha giggled. “I’ll come up and say goodnight once I’ve had something to eat, okay?” he promised and Samantha agreed, kissing him on the cheek and scampering off towards the stairs, wiggling her bare behind teasingly as she went.


To be continued...

The last "chapters" were great, specially the chapters were Samantha and the other girsl visit Sidney’s.

Over their light dinner, Laura and Josh discussed the different responses she had received to the invitations and the varying levels of enthusiasm for the menu, from “Well if you’re sure that’s what she wants, I’ll try anything once!” to “I can’t wait! Samantha’s going to be delicious!” Josh asked about her own brother and his husband, how they and their children had felt about the Samantha being the Christmas turkey.

“Oh I see!” Josh laughed when Laura told him. “I’ll tell her about that when I go tuck her in!” Laura giggled, agreeing that it would certainly make things more interesting and hoping that they hadn’t accidentally caused trouble for her brother and brother-in-law!

“Guess you’d better go make sure the turkey hasn’t drowned!” Laura chuckled, topping up the wine glasses as Josh put the plates in the sink and the rest of the salad in the fridge. “Oh but get the ice cream out the freezer while you’re over there,” she instructed, “so it can soften a bit.” Josh did as she said, putting the container of salted caramel swirl ice cream on the kitchen counter then went upstairs to check on Samantha.

First he popped his head into the bathroom where the air was still warm and muggy from the lingering steam of a recently-emptied bath and Samantha’s wet footprints were still evident on the bath mat but she was no longer there so he went to her room instead where he found her sitting up in bed in her pyjamas re-reading her rather well-loved copy of “Rosie the Christmas Turkey”.

“I can’t wait to see the movie!” she beamed, setting the book down as he came in. “You are going to record it and show it to everyone after dinner on Christmas Day aren’t you?”

“Of course!” Josh smiled warmly, sitting down on the bed beside her and stroking her soft, golden hair. “I remember when you used to make us read this to you every night!”

“Maybe if we’d picked up the very hungry caterpillar instead that day I’d be a fat butterfly by now?” Samantha giggled.

“Maybe!” Josh chuckled, wondering just how big an influence the book had actually been on Samantha’s young psyche and whether it really was the root cause of her desire to be eaten or whether it had just given form to a drive that already lurked within her and would have inevitably come out at some point. After all, his recent experiences with the butcher, Amelia and the trip to Sidney’s had shown him there was no shortage of girls who saw ending up on the plate as their rightful destiny so it must be something innate inside them. He remembered reading an article once that suggested that Neanderthals and other early humans had practised cannibalism and not just for ritual purposes or in times of desperation. Was there something hard-wired into some girls’ DNA that made them view themselves as a food source?

“I felt bad for Nadine.” she sighed, looking genuinely sad to have caused her young cousin distress. “I didn’t mean to upset anyone, I just want to give everyone a delicious Christmas dinner!”

“And you will, sweetheart!” he assured her, stroking her hair again and kissing the top of her head. “But you remember getting funny ideas in your head when you were younger, don’t you? Like when we went to Disneyland and you thought the children dancing in the parade must be the ones who got lost and left behind in the park by their parents and you were really anxious that we shouldn’t lose you because the dance moves looked really hard?”

“Oh yeah!” Samantha giggled. “But wasn’t I like, five or six then? Not nine!”

“True,” Josh chuckled, “but Nadine is a little, well, what grown-ups call sheltered. She doesn’t understand the world as well as you do. So when she saw that one little girl was going to be cooked for Christmas dinner, she thought that meant any other girls there that day could end up being served as seconds!”

“I think I’m gonna have more than enough meat!” Samantha giggled. “I hope Willow’s not afraid too? They did say they were coming, right?”

“Oh yeah, funny story…” Josh chuckled and Samantha looked at him, intrigued. Willow was the younger child and only daughter of her mum’s brother Martin and his husband Clive. Like her older brother, ten year old Merlin, she had been born to a surrogate after both her dads gave a sperm sample so none of them knew for sure who her biological father was and, since both men and the woman who had agreed to carry both children for them were blonde, it really was anybody’s guess. The children, however, did look very like each other and enough like both of their dads that nobody would ever question that they were a family.

“What?” Samantha furrowed her brow. “They are coming, right?”

“Oh yes they’re definitely coming!” Josh chuckled. “But the thing is, ever since one of her shows did a feature on her in the Spring, Willow has been quite the Sidney Roebuck fan-girl and has been nagging her dads to let her follow in her footsteps!”

“Oh I see!” Samantha giggled. “So is she mad that I get to be the Christmas turkey instead of her?”

“Well not exactly,” Josh admitted, “she’s more like our friend Emily, wanting the full Sidney experience,” Samantha knew exactly what he meant by this, “and they’ve been reminding her that Sidney was harvested on her twelfth birthday and she’s only eight so she needs to wait four more years. But when she got the invitation, she pointed out that you weren’t twelve yet either!”

“Uh-oh!” Samantha giggled. “Just wait until her and Ella get together at the party!”

“Quite so!” Josh laughed. “So don’t be surprised if she has lots of questions for you about being cooked!”

“Oh that’s fine!” Samantha giggled again. “I’ll try to encourage to her wait until she’s a bit bigger at least!”

“Good girl!” Josh ruffled her hair and kissed the top of her head. “You do seem to be causing quite a stir, don’t you?” he teased. “Who’d have thought roasting and eating an eleven year old girl could be so controversial?”

“I know, right!” Samantha grinned. “People really need to get with the times!” She thought for a moment. “So that just leaves Grandma and Grandpa,” she observed, referring to Josh’s parents who had always favoured the more formal titles, “what about them? Are they coming?”

“They’re on one of their trips until the end of this week,” he reminded her, “so they won’t have had the invitation yet but don’t worry,” he assured her, “I’m sure they’ll want to come. “They both enjoy their food, remember, and who could resist a taste of such a yummy little turkey?”

Quick as a flash, just as he had when she was little, Josh shot his hands under the duvet and lifted her top, ticking her sides and tummy until she rolled around shrieking with hysterical laughter, kicking her feet until the duvet lay in a heap off to the side. He then pinned her down and blew raspberries on her bare belly. It felt nice to share this innocent physical interaction with her after some of their recent escapades. She was still his little girl after all, for a couple more weeks at least!

Tuesday came and went without anything of particular note although, now that they had a more definitive guest list to work from, Laura and Samantha got to work sticking the names on the stockings using the sheets of stick-on fabric letters which came with each one, relieved to find that, by combining the various sets, they were able to spell out everyone’s name properly. There was some debate about whether to label those for the grandparents by their given names or by their titles but eventually it was decided that, since it was Samantha’s party, they should be labelled with the names that she and the other children in the family knew them by. They also carefully sorted the gifts into plastic bags with the name of the recipient written in marker pen somewhere near the top so that they could be wrapped in matching paper then taken to the hall on Christmas Eve since it would be much easier to fill the stockings on site rather than trying to transport them filled to overflowing and risk the contents getting muddled.

On Wednesday, Josh arranged to finish work early again so that he could pick Samantha and her friends up from school. Although she was not coming over that night, Amelia was still delighted to see him waiting in the playground when she came out and ran to him, jumping up into his arms and kissing him noisily with her arms around her neck.

“I can’t wait for you to fuck me again on Friday!” she whispered huskily in his ear as he supported her with one hand under her rump, trying to ignore the mix of shocked looks and giggles from the other parents. “Then I want you to use that candy cane we bought on me! Make me feel like I’m getting spitted!” Before he could reply, she unwrapped her legs from around his waist and dropped back down to the floor. “Bye Mr Martin!” she waved, speaking now in an innocent, cheerful schoolgirl voice, “See you on Friday!”

She scampered off, giggling, and Josh was relieved to see Samantha and the red-haired siblings making their way across the playground towards him. As agreed with the staff at the care home, Laura phoned as soon as they got back to let them know that the children were safely with her and promised to call again when either she or Josh set off to drive them back. The brother and sister were very polite over dinner which was home-made lasagne with salad and garlic bread.

“Not girl this time, I’m afraid!” Laura chuckled as she served up the delicious-smelling Italian dish. “Just ordinary cow.”

“Some girls are cows!” Samantha reminded her cheekily, making her friends giggle.

“Well I guess they can be, yes!” Laura conceded with an amused shake of her head. “But I don’t think this meat came from any sort of girl, pleasant or otherwise!”

“It looks really delicious, Mrs Martin!” Rob smiled gratefully as he accepted his full plate, happy to be sharing an intimate family meal like this again. The staff at the home were kind and the food was always pretty good but always eaten at the big, shared table with all the other children so coming home could sometimes feel like leaving one school to go back to another.

“It really does!” his sister agreed.

“Thank you.” Laura smiled. “And please, do call me Laura. And this is Josh.” She introduced her husband, although they had already met. He felt slight amusement at the irony of being on first-name terms with these two who were barely more than friendly acquaintances when Amelia still called him Mr Martin, even in the throws of their most intimate or debauched interactions, but then it occurred to him that she seemed to enjoy the contrast of being, at the same time, both his daughter’s polite school friend and his dirty little sex-toy!

Over dinner, they avoided topics that might be painful for their guests and chatted instead about school, what subjects they enjoyed, any clubs that they were part of and that sort of thing. Once it was clear that they all got on very well, Laura brought up the subject of Christmas Eve and asked if they would like to stay over, assuming that there would be no problem squaring it with the staff who would likely jump at the chance of having two less children to entertain on a day that many of them found understandably difficult. It would also solve the logistical issue of getting them either picked up or dropped off at the hall on Christmas Day. Rob and Amanda were delighted to accept and promised to be as helpful as they could with the preparations for the party, and with cleaning up afterwards if necessary. Laura topped up their plates as Samantha gushed about how much fun they were going to have at Christmas, then cautioned them to save room for the apple crumble that was in the oven for dessert!

Although there was a general “no phones at the table” policy over dinner, Laura suggested to Josh that he should go answer his when it buzzed insistently in the kitchen, ringing out three times with the caller ringing straight back rather than leaving a message, suggesting it was something quite urgent. Josh apologetically excused himself and managed to reach his phone on the counter where it sat charging before the next call cut out.

“Hello?” He answered while the others tried to listen, intrigued as to what could possibly be so important that it could not be conveyed in a message. “Sorry, we were having dinner. Yes, with some friends over.” Although they could only hear Josh’s side of the conversation, it was clear that he was responding to someone. “Is everything okay? I hope there’s not… Oh no, absolutely! Yes, thank you for letting us know. Yes, that would be great actually! Make things far more relaxed!” Samantha and her mum exchanged puzzled looks while their visitors gave up and went back to enjoying their food, confident that they would find out soon enough if this was information that effected them in any way but knowing that it was unlikely to be. “Yes, of course. I’ll send it over this evening. Are you sure that’s all you want? It’s very generous! Well yes, I suppose so! Well, thank you again! I know Sam will be delighted! Yes, I’ll get it sent over straight after dinner. Yes, absolutely. Merry Christmas to you too!”

“So?” Samantha asked as her dad resumed his seat at the table, looking bemused and excited in equal measure. “Who was that? What am I going to be delighted about?”

“That was Mr Jenkins from the hall.” Josh explained, realising he was still holding his phone and slipping it into his pocket.

“Why was he calling?” Samantha asked, suddenly alarmed. “There’s not a problem, is there? The oven isn’t broken or anything?”

“Oh no, nothing like that!” he assured her quickly with the urgency of someone trying to prevent a catastrophic volcanic eruption. “It’s good good!”

“Good!” Samantha relaxed a little. “Because I was going to say, that doesn’t sound very delightful at all!”

“Oh no, no!” Josh assured her again. “He was actually calling to say that they’ve had no booking requests for either Boxing Day or the day after and he and his wife have been invited to visit family for a few nights from Christmas Eve onwards so if we want to keep the hall over night on Christmas Day, tidy up at our leisure on Boxing Day and give the keys back some time on the twenty seventh, we can have it for a token fee. Much better than having to get everything cleaned up and be out by eight in the morning, right?”


To be continued...

>>28744
Thank you! Things should be "ramping up" a bit now as we head into the final week :D

“Oh so much easier!” Laura practically sighed with relief, admitting to herself that this was the part of the who arrangement that she had really been dreading. Even without the washing up which they had been told not to worry about, there was still going to be a lot of cleaning up to do and she had not relished the idea of either doing that once everyone went home, which was probably going to be not too far off midnight in the end, or getting up a six the following morning to come do it then. Certainly several of the guests would have helped if she had decided to get it done on the night but it would still have been quite the anticlimax to a fun day of games, feasting and general celebration!

“That’s so cool!” Samantha gushed. “You can take camp beds and blankets and stuff and have a massive Christmas sleep-over! You’d be up for that, right?” she turned to her friends, both of whom enthusiastically agreed with their mouths full of delicious lasagne. “And if nobody has to drive home that night, everyone can just relax!”

“Well maybe not everyone will want to stay,” Laura reminded her, “but at least we can offer! I should get in touch with everyone and let them know. We’ve got a few blow-up mattresses and those fold-out camp beds in the shed and I’m sure we’ve got some sleeping bags in the loft but certainly not enough for everyone.”

“Don’t worry,” Josh assured her, seeing that his wife was starting to spiral into urgent organisation mode, kissing the top of her head like he often did with Samantha, “I’m sure most people will have something they can bring. Julie and Mike go camping all the time, remember? And Miranda’s girls both go to Brownie and Guide camp. Plus there’s a week and a half yet for people to make their arrangements!” Laura nodded, calming down a little bit as the children, who had all now finished eating, chatted animatedly about the idea of sleeping on the hall floor and sneaking a midnight feast of Samantha meat, with Samantha engaging just as enthusiastically as the others, feeling every bit as much a part of of the fun plans even if her only active role would be as the party food!

“Everyone done with these?” Laura asked, starting to gather up the plates.

“Yes thank you, Mrs… Laura.” Amanda smiled sweetly and Rob nodded his agreement. After dinner, Josh agreed to see to the washing up so Laura could get on with letting people know about the new plans while the children nestled on the sofa under a big blanket to watch a Christmas movie.

Later that evening, after Samantha was in bed and Josh had driven the siblings back to the care home, he and Laura sat on the sofa with a fresh bottle of red wine and spent several hours discussing the future, sharing and idea that they both seemed to have had independently and concluding that it was the right things to do, both morally and for their own sakes. Thinking it best not to make any sort of formal offer or announcement before things were a little more formalised, Laura promised to start the process the next day. Both feeling a distinct warmth in their souls which was not just down to the wine, they headed up to bed with a renewed feeling of excitement, not just for Christmas itself but for what would come after.

On Thursday, Samantha’s class had their swimming lesson in the school pool and, while she changed into her swimsuit in the communal locker room, it was the first time most of the other girls in the class had seen her meat stamp. Samantha had not been quiet about her Christmas plans, of course, but seeing it there, proudly branded onto her cute backside, caused quite a stir among her classmates. Although the suit she wore for swimming class at school covered a bit more than the one she had worn to the fun pool, any potential sexiness rather conclusively nullified by the swimming had and goggles also required by the school, some of the circular marking still poked out around the edge of her suit and did not go unnoticed by the boys when the two groups entered the pool area.

The sight of Samantha’s meat-stamp, with everyone trying to sneak a look at it or discussing it in hushed whispers when they were supposed to be concentrating on instructions, caused so much disruption to the class that after twenty minutes of unsuccessfully trying to refocus her pupils, the teacher, Miss Cole, asked if Samantha would be willing to stand on the side of the pool and let everyone have a good look. Of course Samantha was more than happy to do this, climbing out of the water before proudly hitching up the side of her costume to give a clear view of the stamp that identified her as Grade A meat! Miss Cole then announced that there would be a fifteen minute break in the class during which the others could ask Samantha any questions they had.

Knowing almost as much about Samantha’s stamp as Samantha did herself, Amelia put up her hand and asked to be allowed to go to the toilet, a request the teacher granted with only a slight eye-roll, reasoning that the fact she had asked to go rather than just relieving herself in the pool like most of her classmates would should be considered a win. Giggling to herself as the rest of the class began to bombard Samantha with their questions, both about the stamp and her cooking itself, Amelia slipped into the changing room and sneaked her phone, which was supposed to be kept switched off during lesson time, out of her bag. She thought for a moment about going into one of the toilet cubicles anyway but decided she was not likely to be disturbed, with no other classes due which hers was in the pool and none of her classmates likely to want to miss what was sure to become one of the most talked-about incidents of the whole term. Besides, the toilets were so cramped!

Quickly, knowing that she had a finite amount of time before she would be expected back, Amelia pulled off her swimming cap and fluffed out her hair with her fingers then tugged her wet, clammy swimsuit off her shoulders and pulled it down, leaving her standing naked over a small, wet heap on the floor. At first she took selfies on her phone, trying to hold it at an angle that would capture as much of her lovely young body as possible, but then she remembered the automated function and set it up on top of her bag on the bench, instructing it to take fifty pictures at two second intervals which would give her enough time to change her pose between each one. Once she was satisfied, she scooped up her suit and hat and took them into the toilet cubical to put back on, meaning that if anyone did come looking for her, she would be where they expected to find her and she would be able to truly “sell” her deception by flushing the toilet as she left.

Sat at his desk at work, Josh felt his phone buzz in his pocket. Thinking it might be Laura asking him to pick something up from the shops on his way home or to help her choose between a number of options for something for the party, he opened the message and instantly blushed a deep scarlet, killing his phone screen quickly and hoping that nobody around him had noticed what was on it.

“You okay?” Aaron asked him. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost!”

“No, no!” Josh replied, trying not to sound flustered. “All good!”

“Nothing wrong, is there?” His friend persisted. “Not bad news I hope?”

“No,” Josh smiled, steadying his breathing, “just something I have to deal with. I’ll be back in a few minutes, okay? If anyone asks, just say I needed something from my car!”

“Whatever you say, Chief!” Aaron laughed, realising that he had got all the information out of his friend that he was going to get. Trying not to look too much like he was in a hurry, Josh walked briskly down the corridor and out the door to his car. Once safely locked inside and confident that nobody within the building would be able to see, he opened his phone again and slowly scrolled through the photos that Amelia had sent him, fifteen in total, a mix of selfies and shots taken from a distance but all clearly calculated to show off her lovely, naked young body. He remembered what Laura had explained to him when he had been worried about taking the pictures of Samantha for the invitations but felt trying to justify these as “advertising her meat”, while there was no doubt that they did that, would be a bit of a stretch! On the other hand, he did not want to delete them, not before getting to take a proper look through them in his own time at least, so decided to show them to his wife when he got home and, with her permission, transfer them onto the same encrypted memory stick where he liked to save banking and other sensitive documents. After the photos was a simple message:

“Like what you see? Can’t wait for tomorrow! XOX”

Chuckling to himself, Josh messaged back. “Me too, but you’re supposed to be in class! Anyway, thank you! Very artistic! xxx” He decided the messaged conveyed the right amount of friendly humour but also showed that he was behaving like a responsible adult if anyone should check.

“Took you long enough to reply! Your hands busy?” Came Amelia’s reply, before quickly being followed by another. “GTG. See you Friday!” with a close-up photo of her, now wearing a swimsuit and apparently in some kind of booth, blowing a kiss. Chuckling, Josh scrolled through the photos once more than slipped the phone into his pocket and went back inside.

By the time Amelia rejoined her class, Samantha was sitting on the edge of the pool with her feet in the water, answering the last of their questions which seemed to be about what had happened at the butcher’s when she actually got the stamp.

“Is everyone feeling suitably educated now?” Miss Cole sighed as Amelia climbed back down the metal steps into the pool. “Good,” she managed to smile when everyone confirmed that they had got their curiosity out of their systems. “Well, thank you for being so open with us all, Samantha, but perhaps we can get on with the lesson now?”


To be continued...

The rest of the school day passed without incident and Amelia did not tell Samantha what she had got up to while she was centre of attention. Josh arrived back home from work at the normal time and the family had dinner together while Samantha excitedly recounted the events of the swimming lesson and shared some of the questions she had been asked. Since getting home from school, she and Laura had started wrapping the gifts for the stockings and she proudly showed Josh that they had got about a third of them done so far with the goal of completing at least half before she went to bed. The Christmas cards they had sent out had started arriving from the day before and, just as she had that evening, Laura enjoyed telling Samantha about the fun responses she had received, mostly from people complimenting the picture and expression jealousy that they would just be having ordinary turkey or goose that year.

“Well perhaps I might inspire some other girls?” Samantha suggested with a giggle. “It definitely seemed like some of my class were interested in signing up when I told them all about it! Still no reply from Grandma and Grandpa I guess?”

“Not yet,” Laura replied gently, “but I’m sure they won’t let you down!”

After dinner, Josh waited until he and Laura were alone in the kitchen to take out his phone and show her the pictures Amelia had sent.

“Little minx!” Laura laughed as she scrolled through them, recognising the changing room from the times she had been there as a parent helper to assist the children getting changed when Samantha was smaller. “She must have taken advantage of the distraction Sammie caused with her stamp to sneak away!” she chuckled, making the connection between the pictures, the background of which clearly showed the changing room to be otherwise empty, and the story Samantha had told over dinner. “Well, she definitely seems to like you!” she teased, handing the phone back to her husband.

“You’re not angry?” he asked tentatively. “I was going to move them onto my secure drive but I can delete them if you’d rather?”

“Oh you silly man!” Laura giggled, tapping the end of his nose then standing on her tip-toes to kiss his forehead. “Why would I be jealous? I strongly doubt she can cook and clean half as well as me and she’s going to be gone before the Summer anyway! Now,” she teased, “if she distracted you so much you couldn’t keep me satisfied, then we might be having a different conversation but I certainly have no complaints in that department!” she grinned. “And when she does come over, Sammie makes very pleasant company for me! In fact,” she giggled, “I’m impressed you can keep up with those two!”

“So I should keep them, then?” Josh asked again, looking for confirmation that there was no kind of misunderstanding.

“Of course!” Laura shook her head in amusement. “They’re a gift and it would be rude to refuse a gift! Hmm,” she took the phone back from him and began to scroll through the pictures again, “maybe I should get some of these printed up for you to enjoy in private?” she suggested with an impish twinkle in her eyes. “Or get you a nice desk calendar made up for work?”

“Oh, I um… I mean… I’m not sure if…” Josh stammered.

“Oh for goodness sake!” She chuckled, tapping him on the nose again. “I’m teasing! Don’t worry! But thank you for sharing them with me and not trying to keep them secret and I do want you to enjoy them, just as much as I want you to enjoy Sammie and Amelia herself this weekend! This is the last big one with both of them, after all,” she reminded him. “Next weekend we’re going to have a whole lot going on! Don’t worry,” she stroked his hair, “I’ll make sure you and your little harem get a chance to have some fun, I wouldn’t stop them having their wicked way with you!” she giggled as he blushed deeply. “But I will be needing all of you to help out with the party stuff so make the most of this weekend, okay?” Josh promised that he would.

Once the washing up was finished, all three of them sat working on the stocking gifts while another Christmas movie played and they actually managed to get three quarters finished. With Samantha’s blessing, once she went up to bed, Josh and Laura continued to work through the carefully sorted bags until everything that needed wrapping was wrapped and each labelled bag had its correct allocation of sweets.

“How many stockings do we have?” Laura asked as they snuggled together on the sofa, not with wine this time but with mugs of minty hot chocolate.

“I think I got twenty?” Josh replied, trying to remember. “Maybe more? I know I got more than enough for everyone we’d invited.”

“No, not those,” Laura corrected herself apologetically, remembering hat her husband had not been privy to her last few minutes of thought-process, “I mean proper ones, like we would hang out on Christmas Eve. We’ve got a few, right?”

“Well there’s Sam’s one,” Josh pondered for a moment, “and her old one from when she was little that she started to say was too babyish. Then there’s the little ones she told you and I to get a couple of years ago… Not sure there’s any more, honestly. Why?”

“Don’t worry,” she smiled at him, “just wasn’t sure. Leave it with me!” Knowing better than to question his wife once she got an idea securely in her head, Josh just kissed her again, enjoying the way her lips tasted of the hot chocolate, and relaxed into the comedy special they had specifically waited until Samantha went to bed to enjoy.


To be continued...

“Hey trouble, still awake?” Laura asked, peeping around Samantha’s bedroom door.

“Yeah,” Samantha admitted from the darkness, “I was trying to sleep but I keep thinking about the party and all the cool things that are going to happen before then!”

“That’s okay,” Laura assured her, coming into the room and sitting on the edge of her bed without turning on the light. “It’s not that late really, can you do me a favour?”

“Sure!” Samantha, who had been laying on her back with her arms folded behind her head, staring up at the ceiling, sat up and plumped her pillow to make it more comfortable to lean against. “What is it?”

“Well we were just making plans for the weekend,” Laura smiled, “something fun for you and Daddy to do on Saturday since I’ve got a lot of shopping I want to do that I need you to keep him out of the way for!” She winked and Samantha giggled, the light from the hallway spilling through the open door being plenty to see by. She knew this meant her mum wanted to buy Christmas presents and needed her dad out of the way so he would not know what she had got for him and also so he would not interfere too much in her buying choices.

“Is that the favour?” Samantha giggled. “Keep Daddy busy?”

“Well no, not just that!” Laura laughed, realising that she was being rather too enigmatic. “Can you send Amelia a message, please, and ask her to pack a cute, Christmassy outfit for the weekend? Something she might wear if she was going to her grandparents on Christmas Day? I want you both to wear them on Saturday. You can wear the dress you wore to Sidney’s!” she grinned. “I washed it for you so it’s nice and fresh!”

“Sure!” Samantha grabbed her phone which was charging on the shelf of her bedside cabinet, safely tucked back so there was no chance of accidentally spilling water on it. “Wait…” she tilted her head and gave her mum a curious look. “Why doesn’t Daddy just message her? I’m pretty sure he has her number!”

“Yes, I’m pretty sure he does!” Laura laughed again, thinking of the message her husband had rather sheepishly shared with her earlier. “But I’m asking you because I want her outfit to be cute and family-friendly! I he sends her a message asking her to bring something special to wear for the weekend, she’ll probably show up with something from Anne Summers!”

“Fair!” giggled Samantha. “Okay, I’ll message her. Even if she’s asleep already, she should see the message early enough in the morning to pack something!”

“Thank you!” Laura leaned forward and kissed her daughter. “It should be fun.”

“Any more messages from your girlfriend?” she teased, going back downstairs and rejoining her husband on the sofa. Josh wordlessly passed his phone to let Laura see. “Oh so she misses you, huh?” she read the messages. “And can’t wait for tomorrow?” Before he knew what was happening, Josh saw that his wife was typing but when he tried to see what, she giggled like a naughty schoolgirl and turned her back to him, hunching her shoulders over the phone so he could not see the screen. “Aaaand send!” she giggled, before tossing the phone back to him. Curious and embarrassed, Josh looked at the message his wife had sent.

“I can’t wait either!” it read. “I’m gonna do you so hard you won’t know whether it’s Christmas or Easter!” His eyes went wide as he read but not as wide as they went when, a few seconds later, her reply came through.

“What?” Laura giggled. “Is she offended? Calling you a dirty old man?” she snatched the phone back and read Amelia’s response. “Ooh witty girl!” she nodded approvingly. “That’s a pretty good comeback for off-the-cuff!”

“Let’s pretend it’s both!” read Amelia’s reply. “So you can cum down my chimney and hunt for my eggs!”

“Aww!” Laura teased, still holding her husband’s phone as another message came through. “She can’t sleep because she’s too excited thinking about you! I think you’re gonna have to call her!” She passed him back his phone, more gently this time and with an encouraging smile.

“You think I should?” she asked nervously, fearing some sort of trap. “I mean, isn’t it pretty late? What about the school night rule?”

“She’s not our kid!” Laura reminded him with a shrug. “Doesn’t effect us if she’s a cranky bitch in the morning! But it sounds like she’s not going to be able to sleep unless she gets a bit of time with you so you’d be helping out really!”

“But what about her parents?” Josh tried not to think about his rapidly-growing erection, the phone feeling heavy in his hand. “Don’t you think they might…”

“If they have a problem,” Laura gave a mischievous grin, looking so much in that moment like her daughter, “I’ll sort them out! Now go on!” she urged him. “Before she starts to think you’ve gone off her!”

“Should I call her here?” Josh asked, still hesitant.

“No, silly!” she picked up a cushion off the sofa and whacked him with it. “Take it up to the bedroom. I’ll be up in half an hour so be done by then!”

“Okay, well if…” Josh began but Laura cut him off.

“Clock’s ticking!” she reminded him. “I’d get a move on if I were you!” Chucking to herself as her husband ran rather awkwardly up the stairs, Laura got comfy on the sofa, hugging the cushion she had used to playfully beat with with and found an old sitcom episode to enjoy while she waited.

“Knock, knock?” she called out playfully, opening the bedroom door a crack once the allocated time had passed. “Everyone decent in here?” Josh called out to her to come in. “Hope I’m not interrupting anything?” she grinned, coming into the room and closing the door behind her.

“No, she assures me she’s going to be able to sleep now!” Josh chuckled a little awkwardly. “Should at least keep her happy until tomorrow!”

“Aww you sweet man!” Laura teased. “So kind and selfless! I just hope you have something left for me?”


To be continued...

Since Josh was not able to get away from work early again on Friday, Laura went to meet the girls from school, trying not to feel too offended at the disappointed look on Amelia’s face when she saw her waiting for them in the playground rather than her husband but both girls still hugged her warmly and quickly brightened up as they got to telling her all about their day. Since next week was the last week of term before Christmas and it was not worth trying to start anything new academically until the Spring term, it sounded as if the teachers had mostly wrapped up their official topics the day before and today the girls and their class had made a start on some of the art and other creative projects that would see them through to the Christmas break, the typical seasonal time-fillers such as snowmen made from toilet rolls with stuck-on cotton wool, home-made Christmas crackers that never broke like they were supposed to and cards guaranteed to infect the recipient’s home with a plague of glitter that would still be showing up well into the Summer. Still, it sounded as if the girls had been having a good time and Laura was pleased that it sounded as if Samantha would enjoy her last week of school and, indeed, of life.

They made a stop at the supermarket on the way home and the girls helped her pick out ingredients for the home-made pizza she had decided to prepare, chosen primarily as an activity for them to fill the time before Josh got home. The girls were told they would be making a large pizza each and she allowed them both to choose five toppings in addition to the base of cheese and tomato, reminding them that some overlap was allowed if they wanted. Although she let them choose for themselves, she tried subtly to steer them towards ingredients she knew her husband enjoyed and away from those he disliked, knowing that they would both be keen for him enjoy their creations and the hurt that would result if he didn’t seem to like one or other of them.

“You two had better go and get changed out of your uniforms.” she suggested as they brought the groceries inside, shrugging Amelia’s bag off her shoulder and handing it out to her. “Just put anything that needs washing in the hamper in Sammie’s room,” she instructed the young guest, “and I’ll get it washed ready for Monday.” Amelia took the bag from her then looked at it thoughtfully for a moment.

“What time will Mr Martin be home?” she asked, trying to sound innocently nonchalant but failing spectacularly.

“In about half an hour.” Laura checked the time on her phone. “Forty minutes, maybe? Depends on the traffic.” Amelia nodded thoughtfully as if carefully processing this information.

“So we’ll still be working on the pizzas when he comes in?”

“Most likely, yes.” Laura looked quizzically at her. “Why?”

“Oh, just thinking about something!” Amelia replied breezily. Laura chuckled and shook her head as she took the grocery bags into the kitchen to unpack, noticing Amelia whispering something to Samantha who giggled and apparently agreed.

“What are you doing?” Laura asked as Samantha followed her into the kitchen and collected two aprons from the selection on the inside of one of the cupboard doors. One was the yellow and white checked one she usually wore when helping Laura in the kitchen and the other was a mostly red tartan one with sparkly metallic threads running through it that only came out around Christmas time. “I told you two to go change first. We don’t want to get flour or tomato sauce on your uniforms and those aprons only cover so much!”

“Oh, we know!” Samantha giggled. “Don’t worry, we are going to change. I just wanted to grab these first!”

“Okay!” Laura shook her head in bemusement this time, having learned long ago to pick her battles when it came to her daughter and, when she got into one of her enigmatic moods, making vague, cryptic comments about an idea she’d had, it was usually best just to wait and see what the outcome was and deal with it as needed rather than trying to either guess or press her to tell in advance what she was plotting. “Just be quick!”

“We will!” Both girls chorused sweetly as they headed up the stairs. Laura could hear a lot of shuffling about from the bedroom above as well of plenty of giggling and at least one heavy thud which, since it was not followed by a wail of pain or anger, she decided was likely an issue for another time. About five minutes after they had gone upstairs, the girls returned to the kitchen, giggling and red-faced, wearing the aprons and absolutely nothing else!

“We thought Daddy would enjoy the view when he gets home!” Samantha grinned. A statement with which Laura found she could not argue!


To be continued...

Despite being virtually naked, the girls got to work as industriously as if they were in a cookery class at school, taking it in turns to mix the dough, switching back and forth when their arms got tired, rolling it out on the flour-covered work-top until it was just half an inch thick then fitting it into the two baking trays, greased with butter, that Laura provided for them.

“Hope the tray you go in the oven on will be well-buttered!” Amelia giggled. “Don’t want you getting stuck to it!” The girls giggled together over the thought while Laura smiled indulgently, switching on the oven to pre-heat. Once the dough was flattened out she showed them how to fold in the edges and squash them into a little ridge that would not only hold the toppings in but would expand as the dough rose to provide a handy “crust” to hold the slices by. She then told the girls to put them in the oven on a low heat so that they could partially cook before the toppings were put on, stopping the tomato sauce from soaking in and making them soggy.

With the pizza bases baking, they quickly wiped down the work surface and out the chopping boards, standing side by side under Laura’s watchful eye as they used the sharp knives to slice their chosen ingredients, using one colour board for meats and another for vegetables, their heads bowed in concentration and their cute, bare bottoms facing out into the kitchen and it was this sight that greeted Josh when he arrived home a few minutes later.

“Oh my!” he chuckled, walking into the kitchen and kissing his wife. “The dress-code among your sous chefs seems to have got a little lax!” he teased Laura. “Are we sure this complies with food hygiene regulations?” The girls giggled, setting down their knives to greet him and he leaned in to receive their kisses, one on either cheek, while he squeezed their meaty, exposed rumps then gave both a playful slap.

“Hey! You can tenderise us later, Daddy!” Samantha made an unconvincing show of protesting. “We’ve got pizza to make!”

“Oh don’t let me get in the way!” Josh laughed, holding his hands up apologetically. “Want me to leave you to it?”

“You can stay and watch!” Amelia practically purred, leaving her work-station for a moment to go to the cupboard and take out the bottle of red wine she had picked out from the among the four or five choices that Laura suggested and pouring him a glass which she set down on the kitchen table. “You must be tired after work.” she told him. “Sit and relax and we’ll have dinner ready for you very soon!”

Relaxing seemed a little too tall an order with those lovely naked backsides of view, not helped by the way both girls seemed to feel the need to break off from their chopping every couple of minutes to bend forward and peer into the oven, something that he had no illusions about being accidental, knowing full well that it was far more about teasing him and showing off their intimate parts than actually checking on the progress of the baking bases!

Once they had finished chopping, they moved the boards aside and Laura gave them a bowl, talking them through how to make the base, starting with a tin of tomatoes that they pulverised with an electric mixer then squeezing in a carton of thick tomato puree to give it some body then sprinkling in a selections of garlic flakes and dry herbs. Once all the ingredients were in the bowl, they took it in turns mixing again but with the electric whisk this time since it was a much thinner mixture.

“Don’t forget the oven gloves!” she warned as the girls opened the oven and carefully pressed on the baking dough, deciding that it has risen enough and formed enough of a crust for the toppings to be put on. Putting one hand each in the connected set of mitts, they pulled out the two trays, one at a time, and set them on top of the stove so that the hot metal would not burn the counter-top.

“How’s the wine?” Amelia turned to ask Josh as Samantha carefully began to spoon some of the gloopy red sauce onto her pizza and spread it around.

“Almost as good as the view!” Josh winked, raising the glass to her as if in a toast, earning with a provocative butt-wiggle before the little tease got back to work. Under Laura’s supervisions, they carefully spread their chosen toppings on their pizzas, starting with the meat then a light layer of cheese, followed by the rest of the toppings and more cheese, Laura cautioning them not to pile them so high that they would not cook properly. With the pizzas ready and just in need of cooking, the girls made a show of putting them in the oven with far more bending and wiggling than the task strictly required!

With the pizzas safely in the oven, they turned their attention to the side-salad, using fresh chopping boards and knives, putting the chopped pieces into another large bowl ready to be tossed to mix it up.

“Need a top-up?” Amelia asked, picking up the wine bottle and slipping onto Josh’s lap to refill his glass. “Hope you’re looking forward to dinner,” she leaned in close and whispered huskily, “and to the special dessert I’ve got for you!”

“Are you trying to get me drunk?” Josh chuckled, putting his arm around the young girl’s waist as she put her arms around his neck. “You’re not going to take advantage of me, are you?”

“Only if you ask nicely!” Amelia teased before leaning in and kissing him passionately. Samantha and Laura rolled their eyes at each other and giggled, bonding over their amusement at Amelia’s shamelessness and the way she seemed to have Josh wrapped around her little finger even more than Samantha did herself. Samantha cleared her throat loudly.

“Hey,” she teased her friend, “do you mind putting my dad down until after dinner, at least?” Amelia broke off the kiss but giggled cheekily while Josh blushed and looked a little sheepish, fully aware that the all but naked little girl on his lap could definitely feel his throbbing erection through his trousers.

“Why don’t you girls go set the table?” Laura suggested, opening the cutlery drawer and pulling out three sets of knives, forks and spoons. “But maybe you want to get changed for dinner first?”

“Oh yeah!” Samantha giggled. “Good idea!” Amelia hopped up off Josh’s lap and both adults expected the girls to run upstairs to pick out outfits but instead, after making brief eye contact and giving each other confirmatory nods, they simply took off their aprons and hung them up, leaving them both as naked as if it were they rather than the pizza that would be served for dinner. “Much better!” Samantha grinned. “Thanks, Mummy!” she took the cutlery from Laura. “Come on,” she told Amelia, “I’ll show you where we keep the placemats!”


To be continued...

“Well, they seem in a good mood!” Josh observed with a chuckle, sipping his wine carefully as he did not know whether there would be another bottle with dinner or that the bottle he was already on his second glass of was expected to see him and Laura through the meal too. “How have they been?”

“Good as gold, actually!” Laura smiled, fetching her own glass then sitting down and helping herself to the remainder of the bottle. “Don’t worry,” she winked at him, “this is relax-when-you-get-home wine, there’s another bottle for dinner.”

“Sounds like she really is trying to get my drunk!” Josh laughed, still only taking small sips, wanting to pace himself. “You did warn her about the sweet spot, right and she knows not to get me totally paralytic? Or is she planning on mixing ground-up Viagra into my dessert?”

“I wouldn’t put it past her, honestly!” Laura laughed. “But no, don’t worry. We talked about it. She’s just young and enthusiastic and doesn’t like to do anything by halves!”

“So I noticed!” Josh chuckled again, taking another sip. “I hope the girls enjoy tomorrow.” he observed in a thoughtful tone, staring down into the glass and looking at his own distorted reflection on the surface of the dark liquid. “Must as I enjoy…” he thought for a moment, “all this,” he continued euphemistically, waving in hand in a circle to indicate the atmosphere in general and the way their lives had become, “I do want to get a bit more, you know, Dad-stuff in while she’s still around.”

“I totally understand.” Laura leaned forward and kissed him lovingly, reminded as she so often was of the sweet nature that had made her fall in love with him in the first place. “Oh speaking of which, I made a few phone calls today and got the ball rolling on that other thing we talked about.”

“Oh?” Josh sipped his wine again. “How did that go?”

“They were quite keen on the idea,” she smiled, “apparently we’ve already been given rave reviews from the critics that really matter! They do want to meet with us, if you can maybe get a morning off next week? Or a few hours at least?” Josh nodded, certain that something can be arranged. “And they do want to come and check out the house but they assured us that’s more of a formality under the circumstances.”

“Makes sense.” Josh agreed. “They have to be seen to be doing their due diligence after all.”

“It would have to be a temporary arrangement at first,” Laura continued, sipping her own wine, “but with a view to making it permanent if everything works out.” Samantha and Amelia came back into the kitchen at that point to collect the bowl of salad and the other bottle of the same delicious red wine which Amelia had picked to go with the pizza. They also retrieved that large bottle of cola that Laura had allowed them to get for themselves out of the fridge where it had been chilling since they got home.

“I don’t suppose either of you are planning to put any clothes on to eat dinner?” Laura asked, resigning herself to already knowing the answer.

“Do we need to?” Samantha asked with feigned innocence. “Surely this is better than risking spilling anything on our nice clothes?”

“Good point.” Laura chuckled. “I would say the pizzas need another ten minutes.”

“Hmm what can we do until then?” Amelia asked, sliding onto Josh’s lap again with her arm around his shoulders. “Can you think of a good way to pass ten minutes?”

“One or two!” Josh winked. Both girls giggled then whispered too each other and Amelia got off Josh’s lap and knelt in front of him under the table while Samantha did the same with her mum, reaching up to unzip and pull down Laura’s jeans and panties, something that she silently lifted herself out of the seat slightly to facilitate, while Amelia unzipped and reached inside Josh’s trousers and pulled out his thick, hard manhood before taking it in her mouth.

“Just a little taster of what I have for you tonight!” Samantha grinned at her mum before burying her face between her warm thighs and beginning to tease her with her tongue.

“So, how was your day at the office?” Laura asked conversationally, sipping her wine and squirming in her seat as her eleven year old daughter went to town between her legs.

“Oh, so-so. You know!” Josh responded casually, joining in with the pretence that he was not currently being pleasured under the table by the lips and tongues of a pre-teen nymphomaniac! “Pizza smells good!”

“It does, doesn’t it?” Laura agreed. “The girls did an excellent job. They are both very diligent.”

“That they are!” Josh nodded, hearing muffled giggles from under the table. “That they are! So have…” he took a sharp intake of breath as Amelia’s skilful tongue tickled the very sensitive head, “you heard… from my parents yet?”

“Not.. Ooh! Yet.” Laura managed to gasp out a reply, leading to more giggling from the kneeling girls. At that point, both she and Josh gave up trying to have a conversation and just relaxed into the pleasuring the girls were eagerly administering.

“Time...for your...appetiser, little piggy!” Josh gasped a second before shooting his hot, thick load down Amelia’s waiting throat. At almost the same time, Laura’s whole body shuddered and she slammed her hands down on the table. Josh closed his eyes, feeling as if he were floating as Amelia sucked every last drop from him and licked him clean before crawling out from under the table and standing up proudly, grinning at Josh who pulled her in with an arm around her waist for a long, slow kiss.

“Is the pizza ready yet, Mummy?” Samantha asked sweetly as Laura stood to fix her clothing, rather envious of Josh’s far easier and discreet operation.

“Why don’t you check?” she suggested and Amelia joined Samantha, once again with one hand each in the conjoined mitts, carefully lowering the door of the oven and sliding out their creations one at a time.

“Those look so delicious!” Josh observed, looking towards the oven when the two naked girls were bent over to retrieve the second pizza.

“I know, right?” Laura grinned. “And the pizzas don’t look bad either!”


To be continued...

“Go on!” Samantha urged, “Go get comfy and we’ll bring the pizzas through.”

“Do you want my help cutting them?” Laura offered, slightly nervous about leaving the two young girls unsupervised in the kitchen.”

“Yeah because we’re four years old!” Samantha rolled her eyes. “Just go! We’ll be fine!”

“Okay! Okay!” Laura put her hands up in surrender. “Just don’t come crying to me if you chop your fingers off!”

“If we do, we’ll just add them to the pizzas!” Amelia giggled. “Now go! Sit down!” Chuckling, Josh and Laura did as they were told and made themselves comfortable at the table in the dining room which had been set very nicely. There was a metallic crash from the kitchen and Laura opened her mouth to call to ask the girls if they needed any help but Josh put his finger to her mouth to silence her and she took the hint, realising that they would ask for assistance if they felt as if they needed it and would only be insulted if she were to offer.

A few minutes later and without any further incident, the two naked girls appeared in the dining room proudly holding their respective creations on wooden chopping boards, the pizzas cut into large squares for ease of serving.

“Wow, those look amazing!” Josh complimented them with sincerity as they set the boards down on the table. “So, tell me, what have we go here?”

“Mine has bacon, mushrooms, pineapple, fresh tomatoes and peppers on.” Samantha informed him proudly.

“Mine’s got peppers and tomato too,” Amelia told him, “but with red onion and smoked sausage.”

“Oh wow!” Josh licked his lips theatrically. “I’m definitely going to have to start with a slice of each!” The girls happily served him with one slice from each board and the same for Laura before sitting down and helping themselves to their own portions.

“We made the salad too.” Amelia pointed out. “Do help yourself!” Josh did as she suggested then passed the bowl to Laura. It felt strange sitting down to a relatively formal dinner with two pre-teen girls who were totally in the nude but, he reflected, chuckling to himself as he topped up his wine from the fresh bottle, there had been a lot of strange new experiences recently and the vast majority, if not all of them, involved naked pre-teen girls!

“So is it good?” Amelia leaned forward and asked eagerly as Josh took a bite of her pizza and munched thoughtfully.

“She wants to know if you enjoy her sausage as much as she enjoys yours!” Samantha teased and Josh could not help but wonder if she had been waiting for an opportunity to use that joke ever since they were in the supermarket!

“it’s really good!” Josh nodded, setting it down and taking a bite of his daughter’s pizza. “This one too! You’re both really talented cooks!” The girls beamed proudly. “You know, maybe it would be a waste to eat you?” he suggested, his cheeky smile making it clear that he was joking. “Maybe we should keep you around to help in the kitchen instead?”

“Oh no, Daddy!” Samantha grinned, knowing that he was only teasing. “We may be good cooks but we promise we’ll be even better ingredients!”

Over the next forty minutes or so, the four of them finished all the pizza and most of the salad then fancy ice cream was brought out for dessert, after which the girls cleared the table and came back into the dining room but instead of sitting down on their chairs again, Samantha sat on her mum’s lap while Amelia sat on Josh’s.

“So I was thinking,” Samantha grinned, “you two always get the big bedroom so Mummy and I should have it this time! You two can have my bed. To start with at least. Sound fair?”

“Sounds perfectly reasonably to me!” Laura chuckled. “Don’t you agree, dear?”

“It’s not about the bed,” Josh chuckled, “it’s about who’s in it with you!”

“Then it’s settled!” Samantha nodded in a business-like fashion.

“Fine by me!” Amelia stroked Josh’s hair and the side of her wife with her warm, soft hand, happy to see that she could still get him hot and bothered despite having already been naked for the past two hours or more. “I’d much rather take a shower with you first anyway! I could do with a good soaping! What do you say?”

“A gentleman never refuses a lady he wish!” Josh grinned. “And I’ve always prided myself on being a gentleman!”


To be continued…

“Give me a few minutes,” Laura smiled to Samantha as they reached the bedroom door, “and I’ll put on something pretty for you.”

“No, Mummy.” the naked little girl stepped forward and took her mum’s hand in her own. “Let me watch you undress. You don’t need to put any special underwear on or anything, I think your body is absolutely beautiful!” Before she could respond, the both burst into giggles and pressed themselves against the wall as Josh passed them, a shrieking and giggling Amelia tossed backwards over his shoulder in a fireman’s carry, on his way to the bathroom. “I mean it!” Samantha told her, serious again once the comical moment had passed. “I love seeing you naked, just the way you are!”

“Well my body’s nowhere near as tight, smooth or pretty as yours.” she observed a little sadly, looking down at her lovely naked daughter, wishing for a moment that at least one nude photograph existed of herself at that age but the best she had were a few bikini pics from Summer holidays with her parents and brother.

Other girls in her class had taken naked photographs on their phones, she remembered. She had seen and admired several of them but had always been too nervous to take any of her own, worried about either her parents or her brother finding them and not being sure whether an angry reaction or teasing would be worse!

The closest she had ever really got to behaving like Samantha was one morning at Guide camp when she and five friends had decided to streak through the camp ground just when everyone would be getting up and going to the shower blocks or the toilets but, as far as she knew, no photos existed of that incident, which was probably just as well as, while Captain had told the whole troupe off about it, no individual perpetrators were ever officially identified.

“Not to mention tasty!” she added with a grin, not wanting the mood to sink into melancholy.

“Don’t be silly!” Samantha giggled. “I bet you’d look great on a spit! You should take Amelia to the butcher next time she goes for an inspection and ask him to grade you too!”

“If you say so!” she chuckled. “But I think I might be a big tough and stringy for most people! Plus I wouldn’t want to gooseberry on Daddy’s date!” Giggling together, the pair went into the bedroom where Samantha climbed onto the bed, sitting cross-legged to watch her mum undress. For a moment, Laura considered treating her daughter to a proper strip-tease but she would have felt silly, plus the clothes she was in did not exactly lend themselves to being removed seductively so instead she just took them off as she normally would when getting changed for bed, laying her top and jeans over the back of a chair along with her bra and throwing her panties into the laundry hamper.

“Well?” she gave a cheeky little pose with her hands on her hips. “What do you think?”

With a decent number of years still to go until forty, Laura had what many would consider an enviable figure! Not especially tall but not remarkably short either and with the relatively small breasts that maintained their perky firmness long after larger specimens had begun to succumb to gravity. Over all, although considerably more developed, her figure was not that different from Samantha’s, with thick thighs, a round backside and an overall pleasing softness.

“Definitely A-grade!” Samantha grinned.

“In a senior category, perhaps!” Laura chucked wryly, climbing onto the bed and crawling forward to kiss her daughter. “I think I’ll leave the cooking to your tasty little morsels!” She kissed her again, more deeply this time, and Samantha leaned backwards before unfolding her legs and stretching them over so that she could recline, holding herself up on one elbow while Laura leaned over her, her lovely breasts gently brushing against her own budding chest.

“I love you, Mummy!” Samantha exclaimed breathily, running her hand through Laura’s golden hair as she laid her down on her back then crawled backwards on the bed a little, guiding her toned, meaty legs apart to give access to the plump, glistening fillet between.


To be continued...

Laying back and closing her eyes, Samantha felt Laura’s tongue exploring her puffy lower lips, gently licking the honey that oozed from between them before pushing deeper and lapping hungrily. At the same time, Laura reached up and rubbed the young girl’s perky nipples with her thumbs before pinching them lightly, then a little harder, as the tip of her tongue teased her hard little clit. In just a matter of days now, she would be gutting her sweet little girl, stuffing her like a turkey and roasting her in the oven, ready to serve to a room filled with people who loved her and couldn’t wait to taste her sweet young flesh. If Sidney’s campaign had taken place twenty years earlier, she wondered, would she have made it to adulthood herself or would she have been drawn to the same delicious destiny as her daughter? If her meat was even half as delicious as the honey her tight little cunt produced then they were all in store for an unforgettable treat. It took only minutes for Laura to bring her little girl to climax, sending shockwaves of pleasure through her delectable pre-teen body.

After giving her just a few moments to recover, Laura sat up then took Samantha’s hands lovingly in her own, pulling her forward and guiding her pretty face down between her own legs, stroking her hair encouragingly before laying back to enjoy the feeling of her daughter’s skilful little tongue.

“What was it like before Sidney?” Samantha asked a little dreamily about half an hour later as they lay side by side, naked on top of the sheets with Laura’s arm around her as she used her mother’s breast as a pillow. “Were girls really scared of being eaten?”

“It wasn’t something most of us thought about too much, honestly.” Laura chuckled a little. “It’s not as if we kept watching over our shoulders wherever we went for cannibals or child-eating monsters, but yeah, being eaten was generally presented as a bad thing. Like in Little Red Riding Hood.”

“But the point in that is that the wolf is mean and selfish?” Samantha was puzzled. “Eating her all up on one meal when she was supposed to keep Grandma fed through the winter?”

“That’s how they tell it now, yes.” Laura agreed. “But I’ll show you an older version some time. Some versions have her escaping one way or another and going on to live happily ever after and I think there are a couple that just end with her being eaten but either way, it’s the being eaten that’s meant to be the bad thing in itself, not the circumstances of who was eating her and why.”

“That’s weird.” Samantha furrowed her brow. “What about Hansel and Gretel where the witch cooks them up into a big feast for all her hungry forest friends?”

“That’s been changed too, I’m afraid!” Laura chuckled. “In the version I grew up with, they push the witch into the oven and escape.”

“So the witch gets eaten instead?” Samantha asked. “Isn’t she, like, really old and skinny?”

“No, nobody eats her. She just gets burned up!” Laura explained.

“Well that’s stupid.” Samantha sounded genuinely irritated.

“I know, right?” Laura leaned over and kissed the top of her head. “Wait until you find out about Jack and the Beanstalk or the three little pigs!”

“You mean Jill?”

“Nope, the story used to be about a boy called Jack.”

“Eww!” Samantha giggled, making a disgusted face. “Who’d want to buy a boy at market!” Laura laughed again and ruffled her hair.

“I’ll pop into some charity shops on Monday,” she promised, “see if I can find an old fairy tale book for you. Or maybe Gram and Gramps still have some of mine. But anyway, yeah,” she remembered why she had been discussing old fairy tales in the first place, “back to your question, we did generally think of being eaten as a bad thing back then, although people would tease and joke about it. Sidney wasn’t the first to notice little girls look yummy after all!” She tickled her daughter’s belly, making her giggle so cutely, kicking her feet, “And she wasn’t the first girl to think being cooked sounded like fun either, but as far as I know, she was the first to actually do something about it. In public anyway. I bet there were girls before her who just got quietly eaten by their families or by secret clubs.” Samantha lay thinking about this for a few minutes, trying to process this information and align it with her world-view, trying to imagine a world where being eaten was considered equivalent to being pulled out to sea by the currents and drowning or being hit by a truck or train.

“So how did people react to Sidney when she started talking about it then?” she asked after a little while. “Did people think she was crazy?”

“Some people did.” Laura agreed. “She was pretty clever about it ‘though, or her team were anyway. Before she did anything too big, she made a lot of video on apps that were really only used by other kids, at first just talking about the idea and delving into the cultural history a little bit but then starting to push the idea that she wanted to be eaten herself and that she was sure there were other girls out there who felt the same. By the time the general public started to get to hear about her and they started putting those big posters up and having her appear on talk shows, she had already built up a pretty extensive following.”

“So she really did manage to change peoples’ minds about it?” Samantha asked, a little in awe of this wonderful girl she was suddenly realising she knew too little about.

“It’s hard for one person on their own to make a difference,” Laura reminded her, “but if that one person can persuade ten people, and each of those persuade ten of your own, very quickly you have hundreds, if not thousands, all on the same side and demanding the same thing! I do remember a lot of people here were sceptical about it not because it seemed immoral but because everything about Sidney and her restaurant were so very American, they really weren’t sure it would catch on here. You’d have been about three when the first Sidney’s opened here.” she observed, hugging her naked daughter a little closer. “And the publicity campaign was massive! Do you remember anything about it?”

“I remember seeing lots of pictures of her about.” Samantha replied thoughtfully. “And sometimes on TV. Were there adverts with a cartoon version too?”

“Yes, I think there were.” Laura agreed.

“I remember thinking she was very pretty.” Samantha continued, then her face split into a grin as a long-forgotten memory from her toddlerhood was reawakened. “I remember feeling sorry for her that people always showed up to take photographs or ask her questions just as she was about to get in the bath,” she giggled, “and I wondered if she was cross about it!”

“About to get in the bath?” Laura repeated with a chuckle, loving this time of bonding with her daughter and getting an insight into how her young mind had worked. “What made you think that?”

“Well she always seemed to be indoors,” Samantha explained, “but never had any clothes on and the only reason I knew people took their clothes off indoors back then was to have a bath so I assumed she must always have been about to have a bath when the people with the cameras showed up so she had to talk to them while the water was getting cold and losing all the bubbles!”

“Oh dear, poor Sidney!” Laura giggled. “Yes, I can see why you thought she’d be annoyed! Did you think she wore the hat in the bath too?”

“I never really thought about the hat,” Samantha admitted, “not that I remember anyway. But I did wonder at first why she had her shoes on when she’d taken all her other clothes off but then I remembered that you or Daddy sometimes put shoes on with your pyjamas to take the rubbish out or if you had to collect a parcel from a van so I figured she put them on to answer the door to the TV people.”

“Can’t fault that logic!” Laura chuckled. “You know,” a thought seemed to occur to her, “I kinda thought your dad and Amelia would be in here by now.” She picked up her phone to check the time, confirming that it was quite late. “Do you think we should go check on them?”

“Maybe she teased him too much and he ended up eating her right there in my bed?” Samantha giggled, imagining her dad squatting in the middle of her bed like Gollum from the “Lord of the Rings” movies, gnawing on her friend’s leg-bone. “And now he’s trying to clean up before you see all the mess and tell him off?”

“Maybe!” Laura giggled, amused as always by her daughter’s vivid and somewhat twisted imagination. “Let’s go see!” Giggling, the two naked blondes slipped off the bed and made their way as silently as possible across the landing to Samantha’s room.

“Is that snoring?” Samantha giggled as they listened at the slightly-open door. With both of them trying their best to stifle their giggles, Samantha pushed the door open wider and the pair took in the comical sight that met them.

Both Josh and Amelia were naked on the bed, as was to be expected, but both were fast asleep, Josh sprawled on his back with the vibrating candy cane still buzzing softly in his hand, his manhood floppy with a small trail of cum trickling from the end onto his thigh, while Amelia, to the great amusement of both Laura and Samantha, was on her knees with her rump in the air but her face turned sideways on the pillow, arms flopped loosely by her sides, mouth open with a dribble of drool pooling damply on the pillowcase.

“Guess they tired each other out!” Samantha giggled. “Wait, what are you doing?” she asked with amused incredulity as Laura fished her husband’s phone from the pocket of his trousers on the floor and used it to take a couple of pictures of the sleeping pair.

“Just a little surprise for him to find when he wakes up!” she giggled. “Go pose next to Amelia!” Giggling, the naked young girl scampered around the bed and leant in close to her equally naked friend, pulling a duck-face and making the peace sign as she posed next to her friend’s rump as if it was a hunting trophy. Next, suggested in a giggling whisper from her mum, she knelt next to her dad’s side of the bed and pointed with feigned shock at his limp manhood. Finally, the pair took a selfie together in front of the bed then Laura slipped the phone back into Josh’s trousers and they crept out of the room, leaving the pair to sleep.

Although Amelia and Josh did eventually join Samantha and Laura in the big bed a few hours later, by which time they had also fallen asleep but far more decorously, cuddled in each other’s arms under a single sheet, the photographs were not discovered until over breakfast the following morning when Josh took out his phone to check the times of the event he planned on taking the girls to, noticing as he did so that his photo gallery was open. Although she could not help giggling at the look of shocked confusion on her dad’s face, Samantha was worried for a moment that Amelia might actually be upset by what they had done. What had seemed funny in the middle of the night now struck her as rather mean, almost bullying. It was clear from the look on her face that Laura was having the same thought but they both felt a wave of relief when Amelia grabbed the phone from Josh to look and broke into peels of hysterical giggles.

“I should make that one my new profile picture!” she grinned, turning the phone around to show the picture of Samantha posing next to her upturned rump. “I definitely think it captures my best side!”

“Sorry,” Laura smiled apologetically at her husband, “but I just couldn’t resist!”

“At least they’re on my own phone,” he chuckled, setting the phone down on the table and actually looking up the site he had opened his phone to find, “so I know you won’t be sending them to anyone! They are just on my phone, right?” he looked up with a slight expression of alarm.

“Yes,” Laura chuckled teasingly, “don’t worry! Feel free to make that one of me and Sammie your home screen!”


To be continued...

Less than an hour later, with final assurances from Laura that she had plenty to be getting on with at home and that she did not feel left out by not going with them, Josh and the girls were in the car. The friends sat on the back seat in their cute Christmas outfits under their winter coats could not have looked further removed from the horny little temptresses they had proved themselves to be the night before, as if either Josh or Laura had been in any doubt on that matter after the last couple of weeks!

As requested, Amelia had brought a cute Christmas outfit consisting of a fuzzy white jumper with a big, shiny bauble on the front made from red sequins and a green, pleated moleskin skirt with thick white tights underneath. Samantha was wearing the same red velvet dress and sparkly tights that she had worn to Sidney’s but this time both girls were wearing cute, fur-lined winter boots and Samantha wore a headband which sported a pair of Christmas puddings on the ends of springs while Amelia wore one hair-slide with a sprig of holly and another with a large plastic gingerbread man. Both girls looked adorable and Christmassy, perfect for what Josh had in mind.

“So where are we going, Daddy?” Samantha asked happily from the back seat during one of the Christmas songs from Josh’s Spotify playlist that she did not know the lyrics to and so could not sing along with.

“Somewhere fun, I promise!” Josh grinned. “It’s not far, we’ll be there soon!” Laura had not packed any bags for them to take with them so it was unlikely they were on their way to the swimming pool again, unless they’d decided to hold a special Christmas Naked Swimming Day, although even then they would need towels, plus they did not seem to be driving in that direction and anyway, Josh had made a big deal of them dressing Christmassy which would not have mattered if they were going to be getting undressed the moment they got wherever they were going. It seemed to early in the day for a show of any kind and in the end, Samantha decided to give up trying to work it out and just see where they ended up.

They did not seem to be driving towards any of the big towns that Samantha knew, meaning they were likely not going Christmas shopping. Instead, Josh seemed to be driving them out into the countryside, through the occasional small village or area of farmland and sometimes just wild moorland and craggy rock formations for what seemed like miles on either side of the road. Eventually, the satnav instructed him to take a sharp right turn which he did, driving into a densely wooded area, heading uphill on a zigzag path. Something about the route seemed familiar, as if they had been before at some point but at a different time of year. When they emerged out of the trees again at the top of the hill, Samantha knew exactly where they were and was delighted to see the event her dad had brought them to, as was Amelia!

The car park Josh was now pulling into was for a ruined castle they had been to over the Summer holidays a few years ago when there had been a special medieval event on with real jousting and, the thing that stuck in Samantha’s mind most clearly, a giant dragon puppet that, to her nine year old eyes, had seemed incredibly realistic! Her parents, she remembered, had offered to buy her a princess dress from one of the stalls while they were there but had both seemed rather proud when she said she would rather be a knight and had ended up getting kitted out with a plastic helmet, wooded sword and shield and a tunic made from metallic fabric that resembled chain-mail.

This time, however, they were not there for a Medieval Fayre but for a Christmas Market which, while not claiming to represent any particular era, had something of a Victorian aesthetic, with lots of real, lush greenery around the entrance, pine branches and holly etc., and a group of carol singers who looked as if they’d stepped straight off a Christmas card or a tin of Christmas biscuits by the entrance to welcome visitors.

“Wow! This looks so cool!” Amelia beamed as she got out of the car. “Is it okay to take photos?”

“I’m sure it is!” Josh smiled, pleased that his surprise seemed to be going down well as he left both girls listening to the carollers while he went to pay for parking. Once he rejoined them, they joined the short queue of people waiting to pay at the ticket booth and go in. A man in a frock coat and top-had was walking up and down the line with a cart from which he was selling warm, spiced apple-juice and pretzels. Josh called him over and bought a cup for each of them and a pretzel each for the girls.

“This is so fun and Christmassy!” Samantha thanked him. “And we’re not even inside yet!” Once they were inside, Josh was confident that they would be nice and warm since, from what he had seen on the website, a lot of the stalls and attractions were in marquees or at least gazebos that would have some form of outdoor heating and the sheer number of people milling around would stop it being too cold but while they were stood in this queue by the crumbling outer wall of the Castle, it was distinctly chilly and he was grateful for the hot drink to keep his hands warm.

The line moved quickly and everyone was in good humour, enjoying the entertainment and excited to get inside. Soon they found themselves at the booth and Josh bought tickets in the form of wrist bands for all of them and they began to explore the castle grounds.


To be continued...

Lining the main path around the grounds on either side were a variety of stalls, all set up in little log-cabin style kiosks. There were fun novelties, beautiful, hand-crafted Christmas decorations, artisan cheeses and cured meats, ceramics, jewellery, knitted and felted hats, scarves and gloves, traditional wooden toys and a stall dedicated to rubber ducks in every conceivably outfit.

“We should find a Christmas present for Mummy here!” Samantha suggested as they passed another stall with very pretty, colourful felted scarves. “What about you?” she asked Amelia, “Have you done your Christmas shopping yet?”

“Actually no,” he friend admitted, “I’ve been kinda distracted with...other things! But yeah I bet I can find stuff here!” They reached the end of the long path of stalls but knew that there was another back up the other side. Where they found themselves at that moment, however, was in a sort of outdoor food court with various street-food vendors set up in their vans, selling everything from burgers to tacos to bowls of Korean noddles as well as crepe stands, churros, roast chestnuts, candyfloss and all sorts of other sweet treats. Everything looked and smelled delicious but it was a double marquee in the middle or, more specifically, what was under it that really caught the girls’ attention.

A long table across the front served as a counter where mostly older teenage staff in black uniforms but with holly or tinsel around their heads or worn as scarves were serving the hungry guests. On the counter was a large basket of bread rolls as well as big containers of warm stuffing and apple sauce along with various other condiments that the customers could help themselves to. At the back were two portable hog-roasts of the kind often seen at events like this, gleaming metal with their own built-in coal pits, but while one was roasting a large pig, the meat slowly turning in the other was unmistakably a teenage girl, her meaty rump and thick thighs already half stripped and one breast missing. From the way her crispy skin was cracked, white meat gleaming from beneath, it appeared that this spit did not use the same technology as Sidney’s and she had been slow-cooked the traditional way and was likely all the more delicious for it. Her hair, which looked as if it was blonde or very light brown but which was now caked in cooking grease, was tied up in a severe bun to keep it from burning.

“Oh cool!” Amelia exclaimed a little dreamily, no doubt imagining herself in the older girl’s position as she would be in a matter of months. “Can we come back and get some at lunch time, Mr Martin?” she turned to Josh, eyes wide and full of hope.

“Yeah, Daddy! Can we?” Samantha agreed. “She looks so yummy!”

“Of course!” Josh grinned.

“Is it okay if I take a photo of your piggy?” Amelia asked one of the girls behind the counter. “Your girl piggy, I mean.” she added a little sheepishly, cheeks cutely pink.

“Of course!” the teenage brunette smiled. “Come around the side so you can get a bit closer, just don’t get too close, okay?” Amelia nodded and, supervised by the young member of staff, slipped around the side of the counter and held up her phone to capture the roasting girl. “She’s been quite a hit so far!” She leaned a little closer to the younger girl and added in a conspiratorial tone, “I only hope I’m as popular later!”

“Ooh are you getting roasted too?” Amelia gasped in excitement and Samantha pricked up her ears to listen too.

“Yup! As soon as she’s all the way done!” the girl grinned. “Maybe when you come back to get your lunch you’ll see me on the spit! Georgie humped it for ages!” she giggled. “I’ll do my best to put on a good show too!”

“I bet you will!” Amelia beamed. “And I can’t wait to see you! I bet you’ll look so beautiful on the spit!”

“Thank you!” the teen grinned again before going to help some new customers. Amelia took a last couple of pictures of the roasted, partially-carved piggy and returned to the others.

“This place is even cooler than I thought!” she beamed. Happily, they all began to make their way up the path on the far side although this was not a straight road of stalls as the first had been. This one opened up about half way into another courtyard where a different group of carollers in similar outfits to those outside were performing on a small stage while what looked like a small, aging rock band seemed to be getting ready off to the side. There were other entertainers too such as jugglers and people on stilts or unicycles, all adding to the atmosphere of festive fun! Along one wall seemed to be an area for charities, most of whom had their own branded marquees and were either selling merchandise or running games to fundraise or encouraging people to sign up.

Represented there, Samantha recognised the National Trust, English Heritage, the RSPB, the Air Ambulance Service, the RSPCA and various others, many of whom seemed to be small, local charities or community groups, their stalls filled with knitted toys or donated goods either being sold or as prizes in a tombola but there was one stand all three of them noticed at the same time and knew they just had to go investigate!

While most of the local group stalls seemed to be staffed by retirees, the one that caught their eye, a plain green gazebo of the kind a family might put up in their back garden with a single table and a couple of chairs inside, was staffed by two girls around their own age and not only that but they were almost completely naked except for winter boots like the ones Samantha and Amelia themselves were wearing and cheap pink cowboy hats, the kind that party shops sell for hen nights, decorated with tinsel to make them more Christmassy! It was clear they were intending to evoke the Sidney look but on a tight budget!

“Looking good!” Samantha grinned as they approached the girls. “Love your outfits but aren’t you freezing?”

“We’ve got a little heater under the table,” the taller of the two who had very cute little titties just beginning to bud on her chest, long, straight, dirty-blonde hair in a ponytail and a lovely toned figure, meaty in all the right places much like Samantha’s own, smiled, “plus when it gets too cold we do some star-jumps. Nobody seems to have complained so far!” she giggled.

“I bet they haven’t!” Samantha agreed.

“So what’s going on here?” Amelia asked curiously while Josh stood back and let they girls talk. It was funny, up until a few weeks ago he had never considered himself especially interested in young girls but his recent experiences with his daughter, not to mention Amelia, seemed to have unlocked something in him and now he was definitely enjoying the opportunity to appreciate these lovely young, barely-adolescent bodies, although the parenting instinct to offer them a coat or at least go find them a blanket was fairly strong too. Still, it certainly did not seem as if they were being forced to do what they were doing and he was sure they had opportunities to go take little warm-up breaks every now and then!

To be continued...

“It’s a raffle to raise money for our school,” the other girl, a pretty, big-eyed brunette with a stockier, more boyish figure, completely flat-chested but with an admittedly spectacular rump, explained, “Sidney’s have been really kind to donate these two vouchers.” She showed a pair of cards similar to the one Samantha had been given as an early Christmas present.

“Oh that’s awesome!” Samantha beamed. “And you two are dressed like Sidney to promote it?” As he listened to the girls chatting, it struck Josh what an inconsistent thing puberty was. These girls were likely the same age as each other and were fairly similar in height, with the blonde being the slightly taller of the pair, but the brunette had the same figure she had likely had since five or six years old and had only grown bigger whereas the blonde was on the verge of being able to be described as a young woman. “Is anyone else going to take a turn?”

“Well, not exactly!” the blonde grinned. “We’re part of the prize too! The voucher is for a meal in one of the private dining rooms and the school agreed a collaboration. Sidney’s provides the facilities and the cooking service and the school provides the meat!”

“Ooh!” Amelia gushed and Samantha grinned too. It was clear to Josh that if they had not already both had plans to be cooked, they would be suggesting such a collaboration to their own school, maybe for the Summer fair, and of course volunteering to take a central role! “So how do you decide who wins who?”

“Oh that’s easy!” the brunette grinned. “We’ve got two bowls here, see?” she showed the two large bowls on the table, very similar the one they had used for mixing the pizza dough the previous evening and likely borrowed from the school kitchen, “And two different books of tickets. Green for me, yellow for Sarah. So people decide which of us they’d rather win and buy the relevant tickets then at the end of the fair we’re each going to draw a ticket out to find out who gets to eat us!”

“That’s awesome!” Samantha grinned. “Can we enter, please, Daddy?” she turned and gazed at him imploringly. “Please?”

“Well when can the vouchers be used?” Josh asked. “Right away?”

“I’m afraid not,” the blonde replied apologetically. “Only from the second of January onwards.”

“Well we’re eating you in…” Josh counted on his fingers, wondering whether the time restriction had been put in place to ensure that the girls and their families could enjoy a last Christmas and New Year together or whether Sidney’s had imposed it as they did not want “freebie” bookings taking up slots at their busiest time of year. “Nine days! So you wouldn’t be able to enjoy your prize if you won it! Unless you’ve changed your mind, of course?” Samantha just narrowed her eyes and stuck out her tongue, knowing that he was teasing but considering this the only answer the question was worthy of.

“Yeah but Amelia would!” she reminded him. “You and Mummy and her and her mum and dad and maybe Gram and Gramps too? You could take the whole family for a lovely meal!”

“That’s right!” Amelia put her hand on his chest. “And if by some chance we both win, you could give someone one of the vouchers as a Christmas present? Maybe that work friend of yours whose coming to the party?”

“Well I’m convinced!” Josh chuckled. Not that he had ever been planning on not buying a ticket or two. As small as he knew their chances of winning were, a taste of either of the delicious-looking girls stood all but naked in front of him, smiling expectantly, was too big a temptation not to at least take punt on! “So which colour tickets are we buying?” he asked, already knowing the answer although the girls selling them both leaned forward expectantly to hear the answer and he surmised they were likely having a friendly competition between them to see who sold the most!

“Can we get both, please?” Amelia pleased. “Some of each?”

“Of course!” Josh grinned, hearing the exactly answer he had anticipated. “How much are the tickets?”

“They’re one pound each.” the blonde who the other had referred to as Sarah smiled politely. “You can buy them individually or by the strip.”

“And how many are in a strip?” he asked. She informed him that it was five. “Okay then!” He nodded thoughtfully. “Let’s have two strips of each. Sam, put your number on one of each and Amelia, you do the same.” The naked girls looked almost as delighted as the two in his care, very happy to sell so many tickets in one go. With such an appealing prize on offer, they were reasonably confident of selling out over the course of the day but the most any one customer had bought from them so far was one strip of each colour.

Handing over a twenty pound note, Josh watched with indulgent amusement as they girls huddled together, the naked girls showing Samantha and Amelia where to write their names and numbers, handing them their own copies of the tickets from one side of each book then carefully tearing the others up, folding them and dropping them into the respective bowls which they then shook to mix up.

“So when will we get the call if we’ve won?” Josh asked. “And what happens then?”

“The fair runs until tomorrow afternoon,” the brunette explains, “and we’ll call the winner right away so, probably about four? Four thirty?”

“Sounds good!” Josh grinned, knowing that both girls were likely to be glued to their phones at that time, just in case, and making a mental note to make sure whatever activity they went with for Sunday afternoon could stand to be interrupted. “I heard you were Sarah, by the way,” he smiled at the blonde who nodded happily in confirmation, “but what was your name, honey?”

“I’m Tamara.” the brunette informed him. So, remember the system?” she turned back to the girls, “Green, you get me, yellow, you get Sarah!”

“What if we win both?” Samantha asked with a giggle.

“Well then I guarantee it will be the best twenty pounds your daddy ever spent!” Tamara winked.

“It certainly would be!” Josh chuckled. “Well thank you, ladies, and I hope you manage to sell out of all your tickets and make loads of money for your school!”

“Thank you, Sir.” Sarah smiled sweetly and Tamara nodded her agreement. “And even if you don’t win one of us, I hope you have a lovely Christmas!”

“Thank you!” Josh grinned. “We’ve got ourselves an especially delicious turkey lined up!” All four girls giggled, knowing exactly what he meant by this. “So, ready to move on, girls?” he smiled at Amelia and Samantha. “There’s someone I’m very keen to introduce you to!”

“Who?” Samantha asked after thanking the two naked girls again and wishing them luck with their fundraiser, slipping her hand into Josh’s while Amelia took his other. “Do you know someone who works here?”

“Not exactly!” Josh chuckled, enjoying having the upper hand just for the moment. “But it’s someone I think it’s important you both say hi to, it’s why I asked you to wear your nice clothes after all!”

“You got us all dressed up to meet someone who works here?” Amelia asked, puzzled. “Or someone else who was coming here today as a visitor?”

“Hmm… Not quite one, not quite the other!” Josh grinned rather impishly. “But it’s someone I heard would be hanging out here! Ah-ha!” he grinned as he spotted what he was looking for. “This is the place!”


To be continued...

“Visit Santa!” invited a large TV screen set up at the entrance to a large marquee that was built against one of the outer walls of the castle, prices showing underneath. A pretty young woman, maybe nineteen or twenty years old, dressed in a cute elf costume, was sat at a table just outside the entrance.

“Two to meet the big fella, please!” Josh grinned and the girls giggled, happy to be engaging in wholesome, almost nostalgic Christmas activity. Neither of them believed in Santa Claus in a literal sense any more but they both still loved the idea and the qualities that the character embodied. Samantha found it touching that her dad would want one last “visiting Santa” photo of her and Amelia felt honoured to be included. “Would it be possible to get three photographs?” he asked. “One with each of them on their own with Santa then both together?”

“Of course!” the elf who wore her hair in twin braids like Wednesday Addams and had glitter on her cheeks smiled warmly. “What will happen is my friend will take several photos in any combinations you want then at the end we’ll bring them up on a screen for you and you can choose the ones you want to get printed and just pay for those.”

“Oh, nice!” Josh nodded and the girls grinned happily.

“You can take your own pictures too,” she smiled as she took his card and processed the payment, “but we just ask that you don’t get in the way of our Elf-Cam!”

“Understood!” Josh chuckled. “So what do we do now?”

“Go through the curtain into the Enchanted Forest,” the elf grinned, “then follow the path until you find Santa!”

“Got it!” Josh grinned, offering a hand to each girl again. “Ready?” he asked. “Let’s go!” Since Josh’s hands were occupied, the girls collaborated to pull the curtain back and they stepped through into the marquee which the organisers had done a brilliant job of turning into a magical, wintery forest like a scene from Narnia, with very tall artificial trees flocked with white foam to simulate snow creating a maze-like environment as they followed a zig-zag path of white gravel part various animatronic displays of woodland animals and other critters getting up to various shenanigans as if they were in a Disney movie.

“Wow, they’ve really gone all-out!” Samantha exclaimed, looking around in awe. Everywhere they looked there was more detail, from owl and doves in the trees to cheeky-looking green toads peeping out from behind rocks.

“This is the same stuff we’ve got for the party!” Josh observed, holding out his hand to allow a little of the artificial snow to land on on, pleased to see that it just seemed to melt to water with no greasy residue.

“So cool!” Samantha observed, her eyes sparkling like she was a small child again. As they walked the windy path that made great use of the available space, the girls excitedly pointed things out to each other, snapping occasional pictures on their phones. Finally, they rounded the final corner and saw Santa Claus himself in his grotto, currently talking to a nervous-looking boy of around eight years old.

Instead of just putting Santa on a stage or in some kind of artificial log-cabin, Josh was impressed to see that they had made use of one of the alcoves in the Castle wall, decking out the space with a plush rug, majestic throne and what he estimated to be around a dozen, smaller Christmas trees but all beautifully decorated. Santa himself was quite a sight to behold too, with a full, fluffy beard that was likely real or, if artificial, was Hollywood quality, and a gorgeous rich velvet suit with gold accents and heavy white fur. The boy had presumably already had his photographs taken as the professional-looking camera on its tripod was unattended and the elf who presumably operated it was waiting for them at the end of the part.

“Well hello there!” the red-haired teen performer bounced towards them cheerfully, dressed in the same outfit as her colleague outside and with fairly convincing ear-caps. Like the first elf they had seen, her hair was in twin braids and she had sparkles on her cheeks but hers also sported big round freckles. “So happy you found your way through the forest! Are you ready to… Oooh!” her eyes went wide for a second and she grinned broadly. “I think we’ve met before!”

“Have we?” Samantha furrowed her brow, wondering if this was part of the act or whether the pretty young performer really did recognise her. Josh and Amelia peered at her too. She definitely did seem familiar but none of them could quite place her.

“I was in disguise last time!” the elf leaned in conspiratorially, wanting to tip them off without breaking character. “Sometimes we elves come out into your world disguised as humans and pretend to have normal jobs so we can spend time around children and find out what all their favourite things are! I was assigned to the swimming pool?” she grinned expectantly. “With the cool water-slides?”

“Oooh!” Samantha exclaimed and suddenly all three of them recognised her. “The Hogmanay Hog!”

“In the flesh!” the elf giggled. “You were ever so pleased that we had matching stamps, remember?”

“I do!” Samantha nodded enthusiastically.

“So you’ve come for one last visit to Santa?” the elf smiled happily, pleased to have reconnected with her cute meat-sister, knowing that she was only going to outlive her by six days. The girls nodded happily and unzipped their coats to show their pretty outfits. “We’ll have to make sure your photos are extra-special!” she promised them. “I’ll see to that! Don’t you worry!”

“If I may ask,” Josh cut in a little nervously but rather relieved that the elf had already brought up the subject that had been on his mind, “what’s the etiquette with Santa? When it comes to that sort of thing, I mean?” The elf smiled and listened politely while he explained his question. “Is it okay for the girls to tell him that Sam’s our Christmas dinner? And that Amelia’s roasting in the Spring? Or would that upset him? I know they’ve got roast girl for sale out there and those two cuties raffling themselves off but, well, not everyone approves of that sort of thing and, well, he’s Santa so must love kids…”

“Santa does love all children!” the elf assured him. “And because he loves them so much, he wants nothing more that to see them happy! So if being a yummy meal is what would make a little girl happiest, then he will fully support her wish!”

“That’s great!” Josh gave a sigh of relief. The girls looked happy too, neither of them having wanted to have to lie to Santa! Even ‘though neither of them believed that the man in front of them was really anything other than a wonderful actor, the principal of the thing still felt wrong!

“In fact, if it makes you feel any better,” the elf leaned in a little closer, giggling, “we had a little cutie in about ten minutes ago, five years old, super excited to tell Santa how she was going to the butcher on Christmas Eve to get chopped up, and promising to get her brother to leave her toes out as a treat for him when he visits, deep-fried with a sour-cream dip!”

“Lucky Santa!” Samantha giggled. “Toes are yummy!”

“Goodbye for now, Michael!” Santa waved the young boy off. “And have a very Merry Christmas! Now,” he turned and beckoned the girls forward, “who do we have here?”

“You’re up!” the elf grinned. “Have fun!” She took up her post behind the camera as the girls approached Santa who held out his arms in welcome and Josh stood beside her but what he hoped was out of the way, wanting to get a few snaps to send to Laura and the girls enjoyed their visit.


To be continued...

“Hello, ladies!” Santa smiled expansively as the girls approached him, having passed their coats to Josh so they could show off their pretty Christmas outfits for the photographs. “You both look very festive!” he beamed. “What are you names?” The both told him in the polite, slightly awed voice that children always seem to fall into when talking to Santa, even if they are no longer true believers. “Amelia and Samantha!” Santa repeated in his rich, deep voice. “Very pretty names indeed! Now, tell me, are you looking forward to Christmas?”

“Oh yes!” Amelia grinned as they both nodded. “Especially Christmas dinner!”

“Excellent!” Santa beamed. “I do love Christmas dinner too! I’m lucky Mrs Claus is such an excellent cook! So,” he asked warmly, “what are you having for Christmas dinner this year?”

“Me!” Samantha declared gleefully. “With all the trimmings!”

“I say!” Santa exclaimed jovially as both girls giggled. “That sounds like quite the treat! Although I must say you look like a pretty big turkey for one little girl to eat all on her own! I hope you’ll be sharing?” he asked Amelia.

“Oh yes,” she confirmed quickly, “lots of people are coming!”

“Well that’s very good!” Santa nodded sagely. “Wouldn’t want you going pop!” The earned him more happy giggles from the two girls. “I know people like to eat a lot at Christmas but there have to be limits!”

“Oh yes! My Mummy and Daddy will be there,” Samantha informed him enthusiastically, “and my Gram and Gramps and Grandma and Grandpa and my Aunt and Uncles and all my cousins and Daddy’s friend from work and his daughter and two friends from school and my friends from across the road and their mum!”

“Oh so quite a party then!” Santa exclaimed approvingly. “I’m sure you’ll provide them quite the feast!” Samantha beamed proudly at this endorsement.

“My meat’s going to help Amelia fatten!” Samantha informed him excitedly. “For her own big day!”

“I see!” Santa turned to Amelia. “And when will that be? Or aren’t you sure yet?”

“Some time in the Spring,” she replied happily, “for my little cousin’s Christening. I’m going to be a spit-roast!”

“And a most delicious one I’m sure you will be too!” Santa beamed, apparently not at all phased by the conversation and leading Josh to suspect that hearing little girls talk excitedly about their upcoming deaths was something he had a reasonable amount of experience with. “Well since this is the last Christmas for both of you, I think it’s even more important that we get some nice pictures! Would you like to do them together or one at a time?”

“Can we do both?” Samantha asked politely. “Some together and some on our own?”

“Of course! Of course!” Santa beamed, holding out his arms behind the girls as they stood on either side of him.

“Would it be okay if they sat on your knee?” Josh asked when the elf had clicked the button a few times.

“If you say it’s okay and if they want to?” Santa looked quizzically at the girls then spread his legs a little wider so that they could both sit on his lap, slightly facing each other. With Josh’s insistence that it was okay, he put an arm around each of their waists and they put their arms around his shoulders, leaning their heads in towards him as they smiled for the camera.


To be continued...

After this, Amelia hopped down from Santa’s lap and moved back close to Josh and the elf to let Samantha have a picture on her own then the girls swapped places and Amelia got to have her solo pictures.

“Well it’s been truly wonderful seeing you!” Santa exclaimed once the photographs were finished. “And I’d like to give you each a special present to say thank you for coming to see me today!” He reached into his large, velvet gift sack and pulled out two gifts in metallic green and red wrapping paper which he handed to the girls. They thanked him very politely and wished him a Merry Christmas. “Thank you so much!” he beamed. “Do enjoy cooking, little turkey,” he grinned at Samantha than turned to Amelia, “and you enjoy your very special Christmas dinner! It sounds like I won’t be seeing either of you next year which makes this visit all the more special!”

While this exchange was going on, Josh noticed that the next family had arrived – a mother with two cute, plump daughters of about eight and six, both with long, strawberry blonde hair and fortified against the cold with thick coats, mittens and scarves which came up to their chins as well as matching woolly hats. She seemed to be having a quite intense, almost pleading conversation with the elf.

Realising that it was time for them to make way for the next visitors, Josh thanked Santa himself and guided the girls out through a flap in the side of the marquee into a larger version of the log-cabin market stalls that was erected by the side. As they were leaving, they turned once more to wave goodbye to Santa and saw the mother ushering the two girls forward while the elf took a radio from her belt and walked a little way back up the path to speak into it.

Inside the cabin they found a setup very similar to the exit of flagship rides at theme parks, staffed by two more elves. There was a counter with a till set up on it behind them was a second counter set up as a work-station with various printers and wooden boxes, above which were five screens, the first and third from the left showing the different products on offer including snow-globes, keyrings and baubles and the screen between them cycling through various highlights from among the pictures taken that day, or perhaps previous years with the same Santa in the same location. The two right-hand screens were for showing the pictures that the families could choose from.

The girls looked at the screens, delighted, as the blonde elf showed them their options. There really weren’t any bad shots among them but in consultation with Josh they chose one where they were both sat on Santa’s lap as their favourite over all and one each of their solo pictures. Josh requested two snow-globes of the double picture, one of his own family and one for Amelia’s, plus baubles of of both of the solo pictures. He also ordered a keyring of the picture with both of them and two of their high-quality prints as well as the option to have all the pictures emailed to him.

“Oh great, you’re still here!” the red-haired elf looked relieved to see them as she burst into the cabin where they were stood happily chatting, waiting for the other elves to prepare their prints.

“Yeah, we’re still here!” Josh chuckled. “Is something wrong? Did one of the girls drop their phone or something?”

“Oh no,” she assured him quickly as the girls looked curious, “nothing’s wrong! Nothing at all! Just got some news you might be interested in!” Now the girls were incredibly intrigued, as was Josh. “Are you planning on sticking around all day?”

“Most of it, I suppose.” Josh replied, a little puzzled but very curious. “We really only just got here and haven’t really had a proper explore yet. Why?”

“Well we’ve just been asked for the fifth time already today,” she explained enigmatically, “so I was talking to the organisers and they’ve agreed, Santa too,” she grinned, “from three until four we’re going to have a special session just for girls who are getting harvested before next Christmas where you can have a photograph with Santa in the nude if you’d like to?”

“Oh wow!” Amelia beamed, then looked concerned for a moment. “Wait…” she narrowed her eyes. “You do mean us in the nude, right? Santa won’t be naked?”

“Oh Jiggling Jingle Bells, no!” the elf laughed. “Don’t worry, Santa will keep all his clothes on. You would be the naked ones.”

“What do you think?” Josh asked with a chuckle. “Want to get your kit off for Santa?” Both girls giggled.

“You wouldn’t have to pay again.” the elf assured them. “And there wouldn’t be a second present, it would just be a photo-shoot really and you’d just have to pay for any pictures you want.”

“Sounds great!” Josh agreed, to the enthusiastic nods of the girls. “I think you’ve got yourself two more customers for your session!”

“Awesome!” the elf grinned. “Well I guess I’d better get back in! Just wanted to make sure I caught you before you got to far!”

“So glad you did!” Samantha beamed. “So does that mean those two are going to be someone’s Christmas dinner too?”

“I’m not sure exactly,” the elf admitted with a chuckle, “but they’re certainly not planning to be around for next Christmas!”

“See you at three!” Josh assured her as she disappeared back through the flap into the marquee with a final wave and fluffy of blown kisses.

“Ooh this is so cool!” Amelia giggled as another elf handed Josh a sturdy paper bag with their purchases in.

“Totally!” Samantha agreed. “This is turning into an even more day than I expected! Come on,” she encouraged the others, “let’s no explore some more!”


To be continued...

Having completed their exploration of the little courtyard area and making sure to stop to wave to the two girls selling the raffle tickets, they headed back out into the main ground of the ruined castle and continued their journey up the path of stalls, stopping every now and then for a closer look if one caught their eye but considering it very much a “first look” to get a sense of everything that was there and planning to come back and look in more detail at the stalls that interested them later. At the end of this row, back near where they had come in, they followed the path round into the space between the two rows of stalls which was easily as big as their school playing field and had been where the jousting had taken place at the Medieval event.

Here there were a lot more entertainers, spaced out carefully so as not to interfere with each other’s performances or distract each other’s audiences. In between these were more log cabin stalls but containing games rather than merchandise, such as coconut shies and hook-a-duck. The games were one pound each to play so Josh gave each of the girls ten pound coins and agreed to meet them back by the entrance to the courtyard in half an hour. Holding onto the bag from Santa’s photo cabin, the only things they had bought so far apart from the raffle tickets and the snacks while in the queue, although he was sure that was soon to chance, he went and found a bench to sit on from which he could enjoy some of the festive entertainment but also check in with Laura.

“Looks like they’re having a great time!” she exclaimed once they had greeted each other. He gave her a quick run-down of their activities so far, told her about the raffle, the hog-roast they would likely be revisiting once the girls were done with the games and the special Santa session the organisers had arranged last minute in response to the public demand. “Oh my!” she chuckled. “Well make sure you get lots of pictures from that! Try to get one with Sammie hugging Santa, showing her meat-stamp!”

“Will do!” Josh laughed, already able to imagine the scene. “So how’s your day going? Anything exciting been going on so far?”

“Well your parents finally replied!” she told him with that slightly exasperated tone she often had when discussing her in-laws. It was not that she did not get on with them, or even that she didn’t like them, they were actually quite close, but they did have a habit of making everything just a little harder than it needed to be, a habit that Josh was well aware of and never made any attempt to defend or excuse.

“They are coming, right?” he asked, knowing how sad Samantha would be if they declined the invitation.

“Oh yes, they’re coming.” she chuckled. “Apparently they had roast girl on one of their holidays not long ago, on the last night at the hotel, and they are quite keen to enjoy some more!”

“I’m sensing a but?” Josh asked hesitantly. “Are they not happy about it being Sam on the menu?”

“Oh no,” she assured him, “they’re just as besotted and indulgent as my parents in their own way and they want for her whatever is going to make her happy.”

“So what’s the issue?” he pressed. “They worried about the journey?”

“Well yeah, a bit,” she admitted, “they say they won’t be staying too late and they certainly won’t be sleeping over.”

“That’s fair.” Josh nodded, looking up to see if he could spot the girls and seeing that Samantha seemed to have won herself a big cuddly Christmas pudding while Amelia was holding a smaller but no less cute snowman.

“Their main concern was about missing the King’s speech!” she laughed. “William’s first, you know!”

“Is it now!” Josh chuckled. “So what did you tell them?”

“I don’t them they could sneak away from the dinner table and watch it on their phones if they really wanted,” she explained a little tartly, “but I strongly recommended they save it to watch on catch-up when they get home!”

“Good for you!” Josh couldn’t help but be amused at the thought of his wife telling his parents off, although it would certainly not have been the first time! “Well Sam will definitely be happy to hear they’re coming. So that’s everyone replied now?”

“It certainly is!” Laura grinned on the other end of the line. “And most people seem up for the sleep-over idea too! Can you find out from Aaron on Monday?”

“Of course!” Josh smiled. “I guess it will depend on his daughter, how comfortable she feels. But I will definitely find out.”

“Well I’m just heading out to the shops now,” Laura told him, “you go have fun! And don’t forget to get lots of pictures!”


To be continued...

Spotting Josh on the bench, the girls came over and deposited their prizes with him before running off again to try their luck at winning more. As he sat watching them, he thought how nice it was that they could still enjoy normal, age-appropriate Christmassy fun like this even ‘though the rest of Samantha’s life could be counted in days and Amelia’s entire focus for the months left to her was likely to be getting her meat to the best possible quality ready to be roasted. Right now, they were just two kids having fun.

Although he could not see them all the time, Josh was pleased to notice that they did not seem to be obsessively playing the same game over and over again in the hope of winning. Rather, they were trying a game then moving onto the next, clearly wanting to experience as many as possible. When the allotted time was nearly up, Josh gathered the small pile of plushies and other colourful prizes that seemed to have mysteriously accumulated next to him on the bench and went to meet the girls.

“I’m getting hungry!” Samantha observed. “And I bet they’re going to start spitting that other girl soon! Her friend must be done by now.” Amelia nodded emphatically.

“I could eat!” Josh grinned, rather excited by the prospect of a girl-meat roll. Giving up his trip to Sidney’s so the girls across the road could have a treat meant that he was yet to actually taste the food that he felt had come to dominate his life in the past few weeks! “Why don’t you two go get in the queue while I pop these out to the car?” he indicated the arm-full of toys which he still appeared to be carrying, “I’ll come find you in a few minutes. Remember where the cooking place was?” he asked, believing it would be pretty difficult to get lost. The girls assured him that they did and ran off in that direction while he took their loot out to the car.

When he rejoined them, they were part of a small but rapidly growing crowd, with people coming over once they realised that something was about to happen and others simply attracted by the fact that a crowd was forming a figuring that they must be there for a reason.

“Hey you two.” He stood behind them with a hand on each of their shoulders and kissed them both on the tops of their heads. Samantha reached up and put her hand on top of his own while Amelia slipped her arm around the top of his leg. “What did I miss?”

“Nothing yet!” Samantha assured him. “They’re just taking Georgie off the spit so the new girl can go on!”

“I see!” Josh nodded, watching with interest as what was left of the girl they had seen cooking earlier, now missing her entire rump and both thighs as well as both breasts and quite a lot of meat from elsewhere was transferred onto a stainless steel platter which was put on a table between the two roasting devices, presumably so the last meat could be efficiently stripped without drying out from over-cooking, the spit and various skewers pulled out of her. One of the young men who had lifted the occupied spit out of the device took it away and began to clean it while the other wheeled out what looked at first like a padded obelisk about five feet high but which they quickly realised was a bench like a low vaulting horse with wheels on the end so that it could easily be moved around upright rather than needing two people to carry it.

“I bet that’s the spitting bench!” Amelia spoke in quiet awe, licking her lips slightly. She knew that her family would be hiring professional caterers to cook her when her time came so it was very likely that she was witnessing a preview of her eventual fate. “But where’s there meat?”

They looked around for the young woman they had been chatting to earlier who had identified herself as next to roast, expecting to see her naked and being prepped somewhere but instead they spotted her calmly finishing her interaction with a customer, smiling as she handed them their change and pointed them towards the condiments. One of the other young woman then came over and tapped her lightly on the shoulder, telling her something the girls were too far away to hear but which was likely some variation of “They’re ready for you.” Then, as calmly as if she were going on her lunch break, the teen walked over to the spitting bench and began to undress, chatting happily to the two young men as she did so and handing one of them her clothes the way Samantha often did to Josh when he took her clothes shopping and she wanted to try on multiple outfits.

Now that there was definitely something to see, the crowd began to swell and Josh was glad that he and the girls were already quite close to the front, although they did allow several smaller children to slip in front of them for a better view. She began by taking off the tinsel around her hair then gathering her ponytail up into a messy bun and pinning it in place. Then she pulled her uniform polo shirt, very similar to the ones worn by the Sidney’s kitchen staff, up over her head, revealing the fact that she was wearing a fairly sturdy red bra to contain her firm teen breasts that looked to be about the size and shape of grapefruits. The audience watched in anticipation as they wondered whether it would be the bra or trousers that came off next but, supporting herself with a hand on her friend’s shoulder, the girl instead unlaced and pulled off her shoes then her socks which she stuffed into them.

Something about the casual way she was undressing, as if getting ready for a bath but in fact preparing to roast so that her meat could be served to hungry fair-goers, most of whom would likely never care or even think about who she had been, just seeing her as a source of meat like any other pig, made the scene far more erotic and exciting for Josh than if she had been performing a seductive strip-tease. Of course the location of Amelia’s hand on his inner thigh was doing nothing to detract from his arousal.

Next the girl unzipped her trousers and pulled them down, revealing that her panties did not match her bra but were in fact black. Although the trousers themselves had left very little to the imagination, it was definitely nice to get a look at her thighs and rump unencumbered and even nicer when she chose her panties as the next garment to remove, revealing her plump, smooth fillet and leaving her in only the bra which, of course, followed seconds later. Once she was completely naked, the crowd gave her a good-natured round of applause and she gave them a little bow of acknowledgement, grinning rather cheekily and clearly enjoying how many eyes, not to mention lenses, were trained on her luscious teen body.


To be continued...

To the obvious delight of the crowd, she took the oil bottle offered by her colleague and poured some into her hands before beginning to apply it to her own body as nonchalantly as if it were sun cream while her colleague went behind and began to apply it to her back and shoulders, making his way down to her meaty rump while she, having oiled her own belly and legs, made sure that her lovely, form, bouncy breasts were also well covered. With total casualness, as if she the piece of meat she was helping to prepare was not herself, she turned and asked for more oil while she then rubbed liberally over her inner thighs and into her eager spit-hole.

“I wanna help you butter me on the day!” Samantha grinned up at Josh. “It looks so much fun and there’s something so…” she searched for the right word, “Thrilling, about helping out with your own cooking!”

“Of course!” Josh smiled at her, noticing with amusement that Amelia was one of the many onlookers filming the scene in front of them, no doubt imagining herself in the teen’s position as she would be in just a few short months. The teen then took up the appropriate pose on the spitting bench and Josh couldn’t help wondering what path she had taken to reach this moment – had she been a meat-girl bought for the occasion who had agreed to help out the team until her meat was needed, or had she been an employee of the catering company who had been asked to take on very special extra duties for this event? Did all the women and girls who worked for that company have clauses in their contracts about the potential for being on the menu? Or perhaps once a meat-girl had signed up with them, they put her on staff until she was required as something of a retainer? Either way, whatever the pretty, rather voluptuous teen had been that morning, she was meat now, just the same as the partially-stripped carcass on the middle table and her porcine counterpart on the other spit.

The young man who had assisted with her oiling, no doubt quite a coveted job within the team, was now fixing a number of straps to hold her in position, not because anyone seriously thought she would make any attempt to escape, but because the body has a tendency to thrash involuntarily when it senses what it percieves as an attack and the more still a meat-girl can be kept during her spitting, the easier and more enjoying the experience will be for everyone involved. With her chin resting in a cup, hands gripping the provided handles, feet against the angled rests, rump slightly raised and with thick straps across her back, shoulder and neck, the girl was ready for the spit which was now brought over by the young man who had been cleaning it.

As the audience, including Josh and the girls, watched in delight, the young man inserted the tip of the spit into his colleague’s well-oiled spit-hole and began to push. She moaned with pleasure and squirmed a little, to the extent that her restraints would allow, but showed no signs of pain, only gasping and looking a little surprised as the tip pierced her internally, passing what was known as the point of no return.

Although this was not the first spitting she had witness, it was very different from what she had seen at Sidney’s and Samantha watched in awe as the thick metal pole continued its path through the girl’s delicious young body, pausing only momentarily as it hit the obstruction that obstruction that was the back of her throat before the young man applied a little extra pressure and it erupted out from between her teeth like a sped-up time-lapse of a growing plant. This, of course, earned another round of applause from the audience and, as the restraints were removed, the girl gave a wave of acknowledgment with both hands before sharp, horizontal skewers were used to pin her arms and legs to the central pole and her wrists and ankles secured with quarter-in wide metal cable-ties. Her prep complete, she was lifted on her pole by the two young men and placed in the roasting device where, almost immediately, she began to turn over the glowing orange heating elements.

To be continued…

Although the freshly spitted girl was, according to her own expressed wish earlier, likely to put on quite a show for some time to come, with the main attraction over, people either started to wander off or join the queue to buy some food. Josh and the girls were in the latter group and watched hungrily as the two young men got to work stripping the first girl’s carcass while two other girls around the same age as the roasters, cheerfully served the public.

“Three rolls, please.” Josh requested with a smile as they reached the front of the line and were greeted by a rather busty uniformed teen with straight, ask-blonde hair cut into a short bob. As he placed the order, Josh found himself wondering whether this girl and the other who stood further down the counter serving her own customers would be going home after the fair or whether they too had a date with the spit. It did not seem polite to ask.

“Certainly, sir!” she smiled. “And which pig would you like the meat from?”

“That one!” Samantha pointed enthusiastically at the table in the middle where the young men were doing their best to collect all the usable meat from the carcass. “The girl!”

“Is that for all three?” the teen asked and Josh confirmed that it was.

“Tell me,” he smiled, trying to sound casual as she typed the total into a card machine. “does anyone go for the actual pig? Feels like a bit of a wasted opportunity.”

“Some people can be sol old-fashioned,” she told him with a sigh as he held his card against the reader and they both waited for the beep, “most people do want to try the girl-meat, even if only for the novelty, to be able to say they’ve tried it, but other people tut and look disapproving!”

“Oh no!” Josh frowned. “Not had any angry shouting or people having a go at you I hope?”

“Not here.” the girl rolled her eyes. “We were at an event in the Summer and one woman stood and lectured us for twenty minutes about how immoral it was to be selling human flesh, as she put it!” The girl make air-quotes with her fingers as she said the words “human flesh” the way Laura often did, making Josh smile.

“Oh wow!” he chucked, “So what did you say to her?”

“We told her she was free to buy from any of the two dozen or so other food stands at the festival!” she shrugged, tearing off the merchant copy of the receipt and pressing the button to print the customer copy. “Of course her point was slightly undermined when he daughter sauntered over to look for her wearing a promotional pink cowboy hat and happily munching on one of the burgers the Sidney’s recruitment stand was giving out…” She grinned and both girls burst out laughing. Josh chuckled lightly and shook his head in amusement. “That took the wind out of her sales a bit!” she grinned. “Okay, I’ll go get your rolls.”

They watched hungrily as she sifted through the cut meat on the platter clearly looking for choice pieces for them, an effort they really appreciated, while her former colleague turned piggy, dripping with oily sweat, frantically humped her spit to her left.

“Here you go!” she returned with three paper plates, on each of which was a large bread roll well-stuffed with thick slices of girl-meat. “Would you all like stuffing and apple sauce?” They all agreed and she added generous portions of both to each roll. “Well there you are!” she handed the plates out. “Help yourself to sauces, there’s napkins there too. Bon appetite and Merry Christmas!”


To be continued...

Scrolling around and with a corner of my eye I see:
> Santa's Last Christmas
Wait, what?
(reads again)
> Samantha's Last Christmas
Oh, okay, lol!
Maybe Santa's Last Christmas can be its own Christmas story idea with a twist, ha-ha-ha :-)

>>28848
Maybe he over-indulges on elf-meat and the deep-fried toes little cuties leave out for him? I can think of worse ways to go! :-P

Although they were all hungry and eager to enjoy their lunch, Josh insisted that they go find somewhere to sit first. When they had visited previously, it had been the Summer and plenty of families had sat on the grass but it was far too cold and damp for that now. Fortunately, a young couple with a baby in a pushchair were just getting up off a bench as they passed so the trio were able to nab it, Josh sitting in the middle between the two girls.

“This is your first girl-meat, right Daddy?” Samantha asked, excited to witness her dad’s first experience and hoping against hope that he would not suddenly decide that he didn’t like it.

“It certainly is!” he grinned. “Amelia’s too, I think?” She nodded. “I know it’s not yours,” he turned to his daughter, “but how about we all take the first bite at the same time?” The girls both agreed that this sounded like an awesome plan and, all three of them grinning from ear to ear, they counted down from three then took a big, simultaneous bite.

As Josh bit down, he experienced an explosion of flavour in his mouth. The meat was new yet somehow familiar. In texture it was most like turkey, but far moister, with a flavour that was a mix of chicken and pork with an added smokiness that came from the cooking method. He chewed slowly, thoughtfully, wondering which part of the body the meat he was enjoying came from and concluding that, since different slices has been collected from the platter, it was likely a mix. The girl that had been roasted, if her colleagues could be used as a guide, had been somewhere between sixteen and nineteen years old so more or less fully grown but still with the tenderness of youth. Of course he knew that here was a reason that Sidney’s put a cap of fourteen on the age of their meat-girls and it was not because that was the age Sidney would have been when the first restaurant to bear her name was opened, as they claimed. Yet the meat of this older teen was incredibly delicious so he could not help but imagine how much tastier Samantha’s eleven year old body would be!

“So?” Samantha asked expectantly, looking up at her dad as he finished his first mouthful. “What do you think? Good?”

“All I can say,” he chuckled, “is if you all taste this delicious! I don’t know why we didn’t start eating you years ago!”

“That was kinda Sidney’s point!” Samantha giggled.

“Didn’t they find that people used to eat girls, a long time ago?” Amelia observed conversationally. “Like wasn’t there some Emperor who used to serve his guests girls from his harem? And there was that thing they told us in school about that American colony where they found a girl’s bones with teeth marks on or something?”

“I think it was knife marks that suggested butchering,” Josh chuckled, “but yeah they did. Although they tried spinning it as something they’d done to avoid starvation. Personally I think it was just a special occasion they wanted to celebrate and they were sick of fish and wild turkey!” The girls both giggled some more. “Plus they found those rubbish pits from even earlier times where children’s bones were mixed in with pigs and sheep.”

“However did humanity lose its way so dreadfully?” Amelia sighed theatrically, shaking her head before exploding into more giggles. “At least Sidney had the right idea!”

“She must have tapped into something a lot of people were already feeling, at least subconsciously.” Josh observed between his second and third bites. “I doubt so many people would have been persuaded if they’d actually found the idea physically and morally repulsive. It’s like that thing they say about hypnotism.” The girls looked at him quizzically. “That you can’t hypnotise people into doing something they are absolutely against,” he explained, “you can just use it to lower their inhibitions so they’ll feel comfortable doing something they want to but wouldn’t normally dare.”

“Makes sense!” Samantha nodded. “So you think lots of people secretly wanted to eat girls and lots of girls secretly wanted to get eaten but it took Sidney bringing the discussion out into the open like that to get them to admit it?”

“Exactly!” Josh nodded. “People have always joked with little girls about gobbling them up or telling them they looked good enough to eat, as long as I can remember anyway! Not to mention the kink stuff online! I bet Sidney got a lot of support from them!”

“Oh? Been doing a little research have you?” Amelia asked archly. “For academic purposes, of course?”

“Something like that!” Josh chuckled, blushing a little. “Well, when your daughter comes out as a meat-girl, isn’t it a parent’s responsibility to try to understand their culture a little?” The girls agreed and the three of them sat in companionable silence for a little while, happily munching on their girl and stuffing rolls. Samantha was the first to finish!”

“That was so good!” she declared, folding up her greasy paper plate and looking around for a bin. The others were not too far behind and Josh gathered up the plates and napkins before offering some individually packeted wet-wipes he found in his pocket, left over from the last time they had gone to KFC. Once everyone was cleaned up, they checked the time and made a plan of action. There was still over two hours to go before the special Santa session so they decided to go and take a proper look at the stalls and hopefully pick out some Christmas presents. Wanting Samantha to feel a sense of ownership, Josh took three twenty pound notes from his wallet and gave them to her, saying that the money was to buy presents but, within that criteria, it was entirely up to her how she spent them. Then, not wanting her to feel left out, he gave Amelia a twenty and a ten saying it was hers to spend however she wanted, whether that be on something for her parents or for herself or a mixture. She protested, saying it was not his responsibility but he insisted, wanting to see both girls happy and wanting them to be able to enjoy the day as much as possible.

“What if I want to spend it on more raffle tickets?” she giggled.

“Well that would be your choice!” Josh ruffled her hair as he often did with Samantha. “I’m sure the girls would be pleased! But remember those ticket books each held a thousand and what number does the tickets you have already start with?”

“Three on the yellow ones,” Amelia admitted, “then a mix of two and three on the green!”

“Right!” Josh nodded, “So even quite early in the day they’d sold three hundred tickets a piece. I would say you’ve got as good a chance as anyone with what you’ve already bought and it would be better to spend your money on something else but, like I said, it’s your money and how you spend it is entirely up to you!”


To be continued...

Somehow, despite the girls being the ones who were doing the shopping and the spending, it was Josh who seemed to end up carrying all the bags. Not that he minded. Very early into Samantha’s life he had come to terms with the fact that the reason he, as her dad, was taken along on most outings was to pay and to carry things! At one stall, filled with intriguing wooden craft kits along with pretty and fascinating displays showing how they would look when completed, Samantha clearly spotted something she wanted to get for him and ordered him to go and wait around the corner, sending Amelia with him to keep an eye and make sure he did not peek – a task that she sought to achieve by distracting him with very graphic descriptions of what she hoped the pair of them would be doing to each other later that night. A tactic which proved to be very effective! When Samantha came to find them, she slipped the small, thin paper bag into one of the larger ones and ordered Josh not to look!

Having kept an eye on the time while they shopped, Josh finally noticed that it was ten minutes to three and said that they should head back over to Santa’s grotto. The girls chatted happily as they walked just ahead of him, speculating as to how many other girls would be lining up to get a naked photograph with Santa, assuming that there must have been a fairly substantial demand in order to justify closing the grotto to the general public for an hour, and wondering how “poor Santa” felt about his upcoming ordeal.

Looking over at the stand where the two naked schoolgirls had been selling the raffle tickets, they saw that they were missing and a lady in her mid-thirties who could have been the mother of one or other of the girls or perhaps a teacher from the school seemed to be watching the stall for them.

“I bet they’ve gone to get their photo with Santa!” Amelia grinned. “They qualify after all!”

Outside the grotto, a different elf from before was sat at the little table that served as a ticket desk and the girls recognised her as one who had been in the photo cabin earlier, meaning that they likely rotated duties to keep things fresh and interesting for themselves. Either that or she was covering her colleague’s break. The screen advertising the prices had changed too – now it said “LAST CHRISTMAS HOUR! 3-4pm” and, underneath “SANTA ‘MEAT’ & GREET!”

“Hi!” Samantha skipped happily up to the pretty, seated elf. “We’re here for the, umm…” she glanced at the screen, “Meat and greet!”

“Okay!” the elf chuckled. “Just checking, you do know what it’s about, right? Who it is meant for? There does seem to have been a little bit of confusion and we’re trying to avoid any awkwardness!” Josh’s mind boggled at what the poor elves, barely more than kids themselves, must have had to go through to require this disclaimer but Samantha answered happily and confidently.

“Of course!” she smiled. “It’s for girls who are going to get eaten before next Christmas who want to show off their meat in a nice picture with Santa!”

“That’s right!” the elf chuckled, sounding relieved.

“Especially cool for girls like me,” Samantha continued proudly, “as I’m going to be Christmas dinner! Mummy’s going to put these photos up on a screen while everyone’s enjoying me!”

“That sounds wonderful!” the elf grinned. “And what about you?” she turned to Amelia. “Does that make you dessert?”

“No!” Amelia giggled. “I’m roasting in the spring for my niece’s Christening, but that still counts, right?”

“It certainly does!” the elf confirmed. “But that’s too bad! I was having fun picturing you in a bowl of custard with a swirl of ice cream on your head!”

“With chocolate and raspberry sauce?” Amelia asked with a giggle.

“Of course!” chuckled the elf, amusing herself with the mental image she had conjured. “Well it sounds like you know what’s what!” she smiled, getting back to the job in hand. “There’s no charge for these sessions but photographs are charged at normal price and there won’t be gifts this time around.” The girls nodded their understanding. “No real time-limits on how long you spend with Santa but please do be mindful of other people who are waiting.”

“What about if we want to do some group photos?” Samantha asked. “Like, if we make friends with other girls in there and want our pictures together?”

“That’s absolutely fine if it’s okay with them too,” the elf smiled, “just remember that the families of every girl will be able to buy any photograph they’re in so if you do some with other girls, all their friends and family may get to see you in your birthday suits too!”

“Oh that’s okay!” Amelia giggled. “I’m told mine is very pretty! I like showing it off!”

“I bet you do!” the elf laughed as Josh blushed a little, hoping she wouldn’t notice. “Go on then, head on in! Have fun!”


To be continued...

>>28851

… with a flavour that was a mix of chicken and …

Asuming that Edward has no real experience with the taste of human meat it is funny to read the above phrase.
Usually the question "How does this taste?" is answered with: "It tastes more or less like chicken."
Well, most unknown tastes are described as "like chicken".
Bon appétit! ;D

>>28862
Well you know what they say about assuming... 😝 But nah, I was just trying to give a plausible-sounding description and I figured being a bit like two other popular meats but not quite like either was the way to go.

I did read an article featuring a description from someone who claimed to have indulged who said it tasted like pork but with the look and texture of beef but, given that this is a story about a girl being a Christmas turkey, it suited me better to liken it to more to poultry! 😁

>>28863
Ooooooookaaaayyyyy.......
So you read something from someone who wrote something about somebody who claimed to know something.
And I heard the sister of my aunt say that her neighbor's friend thinks the milkman knows a chef who finds the connection between Christmas turkey and poultry very reasonable.
I can live with that while I wait for the next chapter. :))

>>28865
Sources close to the author report that he is happy to hear that! XP

The chapters about the "Christmas festival" are very great until here.

“when do you think we take our clothes off?” Samantha asked. “Should we undress now or when we get to Santa?”

“I’m not sure.” Josh admitted. “She didn’t really say!” As they rounded the first corner, they came across a mum with two girls, sweet little blondes of around five and seven, standing just off the side of the path and slightly into the display, presumably not wanting to be in anyone’s way. The older sister, having undressed herself, was already naked apart from her shoes while the mum was helping the smaller was already stripped from the waist down but was being helped out of her top by her mum.

Before any of the trio could comment, the sound of footsteps crunching on the white gravel and the giggling voices of other girls alerted them to the fact that others were coming. Quickly, not wanting to be in the way any more than the other family, they moved to the side of the path and were soon passed by a trio of naked girls who paused their conversation only briefly to thank and acknowledge them. They, like the girl in front of them, had kept their shoes on which, in the case of two of them were a pair of winter boots like the ones Amelia and Samantha were wearing while the other wore a pair of trainers.

Fairly close in age, they could easily have been on their way to the Sidney’s public cooking area. In fact, Samantha realised that they quite possibly would be ending up there. She had thought of this session as being for girls getting cooked at home or going to the butcher soon but really it was for any girl who was going to be eaten before next Christmas and the trio whose bare rumps were disappearing around the corner were textbook examples of the three ways Sidney’s cooked girls by the carvery!

The one walking slightly ahead, giving the impression that she was, in some way, the leader of the group had been about the same age as Samantha and Amelia but a little shorter, with pale skin and black hair in a pony-tail. Apart from a slightly bulging more of puppy-fat than any actual breast tissue, she was flat-chested and had tiny, boyish. pale pink nipples but a lovely meaty fillet and a rump that could only be described as spectacular! Although with her thick thighs and overall thin but visible layer of fat, she could have done well either on the spit or in the oven but somehow had the look of a spit-roaster about her.

The one among then destined for the oven, in Samantha’s opinion, was the youngest of the three at around nine or ten years old and, if they were not all sisters, which they could have been if not cousins, then she thought she was most likely the sister of the third, who was also the tallest. The oven-roaster had dark blonde hair, just on the edge of being light brown, in a bob, cut just past her ears and had a cute body all over with, once again, her rump being the absolute highlight, it’s firm roundness just crying out to be roasted and carved.

The third and final girl looked a bit older than the others. Perhaps thirteen years old. She was noticeably taller that the others and far more developed with cute, bouncy little titties, but was thin to the point of being skinny, her rump narrow and pinched. She would, however, in Samantha’s opinion at least, cook up delightfully in the stew pot!

“Well I guess that’s our answer!” Josh chuckled, sharing a smile of parental solidarity with the mum of the two sisters, both of whom were now naked from the feet up, as she tried to fit all the clothes into a bag without creasing them up too much. Josh understood her issue, fully aware that he was about to have two bundles of clothes thrust at him when he had not been expecting to need to carry or store them and had therefore not brought anything to put them in.

Giggling, the girls quickly began to get undress, chatting to the little blondes as they did so and finding that they were both going to one of the big, recently-opened slaughter-houses on the day before Christmas Eve, the same day that they had arranged to go see Emily butchered, so that their meat could be used to make up hampers which people could order online. Each other would contain a girl torso, the size of which would depend on what they ordered, which would fit in most home ovens like a turkey, and a girl ham as well as a jar of girl-liver pate, some pigs-in-blankets and everything else that was needed to prepare the meat such as a bottle of artisanal cooking oil, stuffing mix and a jar of honey glaze for the ham, rounded off with two bottles of wine and a Christmas pudding made with girl-suet.

“Wow! That sounds awesome!” Samantha grinned as she pulled her dress up over her head. “We hired a place with a big oven so I can go in whole! Are your family getting any of your meat? What about the stuff that doesn’t end up in the hampers?”

“Oh yes, we are!” the mother assured her, “Don’t worry about that! Well I know that people can order smaller hampers with just the ham, glaze and one bottle of wine, and I think they supply cafes and other places too so everything will get used! We’ve reserved Sophie’s other ham and some Megan meatballs and sausages!” Both little girls grinned happily, knowing that their meat was going to be making people happy as a highlight of their Christmas celebrations!

“I’m feeling kinda left out!” Amelia giggled, pulling down her tights and panties in one motion. “All of you are going to be Christmas dinner and I have to wait until the Spring!”

“Yeah but that means you’ve got plenty more time to fatten on girl-meat before you go on the spit!” Samantha reminded her with a grin, poking her friend in the tummy and making the younger girls giggle. Just as he had anticipated, Josh found coats, tights, underwear and everything else the girls had been wearing, apart from their boots which they put back on, thrust into his already fairly full arms and wished that they had made another trip to the car before heading back to the grotto!


To be continued...

>>28867
Thank you! 😁

“How did you find out about the hampers?” Samantha asked as the four naked girls continued along the path, followed closely by their well-laden parents. “I never saw anything about that?”

“They were at the store handing out brochures.” the older girl explained.

“You didn’t see them?” her mum asked from behind, sounding quite surprised. “Felt like they were outside every supermarket and in every shopping centre everywhere you went for those few weeks over the Summer?”

“Might have been when we were away.” Josh pointed out and Samantha nodded thoughtfully.

“They were handing out flyers to anyone with daughters under the age of ten.” the woman explained and both Samantha and Amelia wondered if that might be why they had not been targetted, as they looked too old, outside the demographic the recruiters had been targetting.

“Well either way it sounds cool!” Amelia grinned. “Is it exciting not knowing who’s going to be eating you? That you’re getting sent to a random stranger’s house for their Christmas dinner?” Both younger girls giggled and agreed that it was! They caught up with the other girls before rounding the final corner where they saw a girl of maybe five years old, completely naked including her shoes, sat on a cushion on Santa’s knee, presumably to protect his velvet trousers, chatting and giggling happily with him while a dozen or so other girls, some already naked and some in the process of undressing, waited their turn.

Looking around, Samantha and Amelia recognised the girls who had been behind them in the queue earlier and whose mum’s request had been the one that showed the organisers there was sufficient demand to organise this session. There seemed to be quite a broad range of ages this time, apparently young teens were far more keen to get naked to pose with Santa than they were to just come and tell him their wishes! The red-haired elf who they had first met as a lifeguard was still operating the camera. Recognising them, she waved as they came into view.

The little girl on Santa’s knee, who had curly brown hair, was cheerfully holding out her bare foot towards the camera, wiggling her toes and giggling infectiously while a lady who was presumably her mother looked on, smiling indulgently, holding the hand of a similar looking but fully dressed little boy of three or four years old.

“Is that the girl you told us about earlier?” Samantha asked her elf friend. “The one who is going to leave her deep-fried toes out for Santa as a treat?”

“That’s the one!” the elf chuckled, turning away from the camera now that she had captured enough pictures of this particular visitor for the time being. “Oh wow! You look even more delicious than you did in your swimsuit!”

“Thanks!” Samantha grinned. “But how come you’re still dressed? You’re a spit-roasting piggy, aren’t you? Don’t you want to get a naked picture with Santa too?” She thought about what the elf outside had said. “You can be in ours if you like?” she offered with a grin. “I don’t think my Daddy would mind at all!”

“You know,” the elf looked around at all the naked and soon-to-be-naked girls, some of whom were only a couple of years younger than her, “that sounds like a really good idea! Better go see if I can get someone else to work the camera.” She turned to the mum of the girl on Santa’s lap. “I’ll be right back, okay? Get a last couple for you?” The woman smiled and assured her that it was fine and the elf went to speak to her colleagues in the photo cabin, coming back a few moments later with the brunette who had been on the front desk for their first visit. With her duties covered, the red-haired teen took off her hat and passed it to Samantha, asking her to look after it for a moment, then began to undress.


To be continued...

Taking care not to dislodge her ears, the young woman took off her shiny leather belt with its gleaming buckle then pulled her green moleskin tunic with its attached red collar up over her head, revealing that the red and white striped sleeves that matched her tights were part of an under-shirt which came off next, revealing her toned, swimmer’s stomach. After pausing for a moment as if to decide what she should remove next, the elf unhooked her bra and slipped it off, revealing her lovely teen breasts which, while not strikingly big, were firm and almost perfectly round apart from the pale pink nipples.

Realising that nearly all the eyes in the room were upon her, the elf felt proud as she pulled off her pointy shoes then lowered her leggings and panties together, exposing her meaty fillet, made smooth with cream as would be expected of a meat-girl her age. With a cheeky grin, she slipped her pointed shoes back on then took her hat and placed it back atop her hair with an air of triumph.

“How do I look?” she asked.

“Good enough to eat!” Samantha giggled and the new elf took a final picture of the small naked girl hugging Santa before she hopped down off his lap and ran to her mum to get dressed. “Guess we’d better go join the queue?” Samantha observed to Amelia and, leaving Josh stood close to the camera with some of the other parents, they went to line up behind the two sister and the group they had dubbed The Sidney’s Trio.

Seeing that the pretty elf was now not only naked too but sporting a stamp on her rump marking her as A-Grade meat, lots of the girls asked her to come be in their photographs and she happily obliged, seeming to enjoy the special attention and the opportunity to make the experience even more fun for the girls.

As even more joined the queue behind them, Samantha marvelled at just how many meat girls there seemed to be, considering that, despite having been legal in the UK for nearly a decade, girl-meat was still a relatively rare treat that many, if not most people had yet to experience. But the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Legal cannibalism was becoming more established and more accepted all the time, as evidenced by the fact that new slaughter-houses had opened dedicated entirely to processing girls rather than just including them among other livestock, and the fact that the catering company for an event like this knew that it would pay off to have girls on their menu. Besides, although it seemed like there were lots of girls waiting in the nude to have their picture taken, and it was fair to assume that some others had already been and gone before they reached this part of the grotto, such as the two girls from the raffle stand who had not been at their table but were nowhere to be seen in the grotto either, there were at most twenty or twenty five waiting and, since it was only quarter past three, a maximum of ten who had already been through.

Perhaps by the end of the allocated hour, a hundred girls would have been through but it was also possible that everyone who wanted to enjoy the “Meat and Greet” with Santa would have come close to the start, just as they had, and that there would only be a handful more coming,

Either way, that was maybe a hundred out of the two to three thousand girls who would likely attend the event through the day, which themselves only represented a tiny proportion of even the local population. Although it seemed, when surrounded by them, that there were a great many naked meat-girls, their numbers really were just a drop in the ocean. Not to mention the fact that this session was for any girl who planned on cooking or being butchered before next Christmas, a year’s-worth of meat! Besides, nobody was carrying out any sort of verification on the self-identified meat-girls and it was perfectly possible that some of the girls lining up to hug Santa in their birthday suits were only doing so out of solidarity for sisters or friends, or perhaps just because it sounded like fun and the idea of getting photographed naked gave them a thrill!

Slowly but steadily, Samantha and Amelia shuffled their way towards the front of the line, grateful for their shoes on the white gravel path. As they waited, they got chatting with the trio in front of them with whom they were far closer in age than the sisters. It turned out that their assumption had been correct and they were indeed destined for the public cooking area at Sidney’s on that coming Thursday, having stipulated when they signed up that they insisted on cooking together. The oldest and youngest girls, they confirmed, were sisters while the middle girl, with the black hair and deliciously-roastable rump was their next door neighbour. Samantha thought about Ella and Caroline and how intrigued they’d been by the prep and cooking of the meat-girls when she had taken them to Sidney’s to share her Christmas gift with them and found herself wondering, if they had not already known she was destined for the oven on Christmas Day, whether they might have asked her to make up a trio with them!

The blonde sisters were having their pictures with Santa now, first individually then together, before their mum asked the elf if she wouldn’t mind joining them. She happily agreed and stood beside Santa, her hand on his shoulder, while he sat with a little girl on each knee, sat once again on the cushions, with his arms around their waists in a grandfatherly pose. For the last photo, the elf stepped aside and both sisters gave Santa a kiss on the cheek, leaning in from each side, then happily scampered off to get dressed as he waved to them and wished them a Happy Harvest, assuring them that they would be making peoples’ Christmas extra special!

Next up were the trip and Samantha and Amelia watched with interest to see how they would pose. First they, along with the elf, all stood around Santa but then they took it in turns for two of them to sit on his lap while the third knelt in the middle between his legs, arms out as if taking a bow and giving the camera, as well as everyone else in the room, a very good view of the front of their body from the knees upwards! They recreated this pose in different combinations until everyone had taken their turn at each of the positions then, giggling, they all leaned in to kiss Santa like the sisters had. They did not go for individual pictures this time, seemingly happy to be photographed as they would cook – as a team! Since they did not seem to have any adults with them, nor were they carrying any clothes other than their shoes which they quickly put back on once the photographs were taken, Samantha assumed that whichever parent had brought them to the fair must be waiting outside for them, getting all the responsibility of holding their belongings without the fun of getting to watch the shoot! Still, she reasoned, at least they would get to enjoy the pictures!


To be continued…

“Well hello again, girls!” Santa greeted them in his rich, warm voice. “If I’m not mistaken, the Christmas turkey and Christening roast?” The both grinned and nodded. “And both looking especially scrumptious!” he complimented them with a chuckle. “So, what pictures would you like?”

“Can we both sit on your knee first?” Samantha asked sweetly.

“Of course! Of course!” Santa picked up the cushions which, the girls noticed, seemed to have some slightly damp patches on them, positioned them on his parted thighs then patted them. Giggling, the girls hopped up onto his lap and put their arms around his shoulders like they had before, leaning their heads in towards him while he put his arms around their waists. Taking care not to get in the way of the elf taking the official photographs, Josh took a few snaps on his phone to send to Laura as a preview.

Next, staying in the same position, they both kissed Santa on the cheeks then they invited the elf to come kneel in the middle of the picture as the three girls in the previous group had taken it in turns to do. They then had some solo pictures, starting with Amelia sitting on Santa’s knee on her own, then one where she stayed in the same pose but the elf stood beside them then finally one where she knelt in front of Santa on her own while he pointed at her with both index fingers, a comically surprised expression her his face. Samantha then repeated these same poses but with an extra one requested by Josh, remembering what Laura had asked for. In this picture, Samantha sat on Santa’s knee again but turned towards him to hug him, giving the camera a very clear view of the meat stamp on her rum.

As a final, fun picture, the elf suggested getting a photo of the three of them from the back, herself in the middle, to show off their delicious rumps while Santa leaned around the side making a shocked face towards the camera. Before they made way for the next pair, a girl of about fourteen with two younger sisters or cousins of maybe eight and six, both girls hugged Santa again then both gave the elf a very big hug, wishing her a Merry Christmas and Hogmanay!

“That was so much fun!” Samantha gushed to Josh as he handed them their clothes and they began to get dressed, trying not to be in anyone else’s way. “You are going to order all the digital photos, right?”

“Of course!” her dad grinned. “I think I might have to get myself a keyring of the two of you!” The girls giggled and finished getting dressed, zipping their coats back up against the cold that they knew awaited them outside the marquee’s heated interior.

“Not one with our friend too?” Samantha teased.

“I’d like to stay married, thank you!” Josh chuckled. “If your mum wants to get some of her pictures printed up then that’s her business!” Both girls giggled.

“Do you mind getting a snow-globe of me?” Amelia asked. “Maybe the one where I’m kneeling in front of Santa? I’d love to give that to my parents for Christmas!” Josh readily agreed and they made their way out to the photo cabin where he spent another small fortune as Samantha insisted on a keyring for every stocking as well as assorted baubles for the tree at home, a snow-globe for him and Laura to keep and one for the prize table at the party too, as well, of course, as the full set of digital photographs and assorted cardboard-framed prints for both girls.

When they came back out, the schoolgirls were back at the raffle stand and Samantha and Amelia went to chat to them while Josh made another run to the car, noticing that there were still plenty of girls either with a parent or on their own going into the grotto for the special session. He wondered if there was a protocol for erasing all the photos taken through the day at specific intervals or at the end of the say or whether someone was going to be going home with a very interesting SD card or two! He wondered if Santa would be getting any prints for his own personal portfolio!

When he came back from the car, Josh found the girls back in the middle field, listening to a man singing what appeared to be festive comedy songs he had written himself in a folkish style, accompanying himself on the guitar and working the audience like a seasoned pro. No doubt he was a very experienced and entertaining performer! Stopping a passing vendor, Josh bought more cups of hot, spiced apple juice for himself and the girls and listened with them until the end of the man’s performance which was met with a very warm and heartfelt round of applause before he was replaced on the little stage by another choir of carollers.

Although they were both still feeling very full, the girls asked to stop by the hog roast stand again to see how the teen they had watched spitted was coming along. They found that the girls girl’s carcass had been completely stripped and the bones cleared away leaving the middle table empty while the girl on the spit was no longer moving and was already missing most of one of her breasts, most likely since these would cook quicker than the rest of her, and at least one slice had been taken from her right buttock.

“I hope I look that tasty and pretty on the spit!” Amelia sighed, taking some more pictures before they set off for a final look at the stalls and to pick up and final bits and pieces that they had needed more time to think about earlier. By that time the clear sky was pitch dark and the stars and moon shone down prettily. Burning torches around the inside of the castle wall provided warmth and some light for the path while the stalls themselves had their own electric lighting so that shoppers could see what they were buying.

In the car on the way home, worn out from the walking, the fresh air and general fun, both girls fell asleep, Amelia’s head lolling back and Samantha’s on her shoulder. Finding the scene heart-warming and endearing, Josh waited until they were stopped at some traffic lights then turned and took a couple of pictures of the sleeping girls on his phone. It was with some reluctance that he woke them up when they arrived back at the house since they looked so adorable sleeping together like that but they were more than happy to help bring everything in from the car, excited to show Laura the prizes they had won and all the cool things they had bought, including the souvenirs from both their photo shoots with Santa but not, of course, the presents that Samantha had picked out for her which she quickly took up to her room to safely hide away.


To be continued...

Since it was already quite late by the time they had finished telling Laura all about the fair and showing her their pictures and spoils, Laura and Josh decided to order Chinese takeaway for dinner and the four of them snuggled together on the sofa under a quilt, each with a plate on their lap, watching another Christmas movie and helping themselves from the various containers on the coffee table in front of them, the girls sharing a bottle of Coke while the adults enjoyed some chilled white wine.

“How about we just take them up to bed?” Laura suggested, seeing that the girls had fallen asleep again with at least half an hour of the movie still to go.

“Good idea.” Josh smiled, finishing his wine and setting down the glass then standing and carefully picking Samantha up while Laura did the same with Amelia who was a little lighter than her own daughter. Lovingly, stroking their hair as they carried them, they took the sleeping girls up the stairs to their bedroom. “Should I fetch their pyjamas?” Josh asked as he lay Samantha down on top of the duvet.

“No, they’d only complain when they wake up!” Laura giggled as she lay Amelia down beside her friend. “Let’s just get them undressed.” Samantha stirred a little and moved cooperatively but without properly waking up and Josh manoeuvred her out of her dress and pulled down her tights and panties, finally slipping her training bra off over her head. Perhaps because Amelia’s outfit was easier to remove or perhaps because Laura was just more experienced with the putting on and taking off of girl clothes, she was undressed far quicker and was already laying naked in the bed by the time Josh finished stripping Samantha.

Smiling lovingly and after taking a moment to kiss deeply, Josh and Laura quickly took their own clothes off and slipped into bed either side of the girls, Josh pulled Amelia towards himself and Laura embracing Samantha, the youngsters instinctively snuggling to the adults who cuddled them like warm, fur-less teddy bears.


To be continued...

After a night which included a lot of cuddling and some gentle lovemaking but mostly contented sleep and rest, Josh woke to feel a warm pair of soft young lips around his morning wood. For a while he just lay on his back, still only half conscious, enjoying the sensation before hearing Laura let out a gasp of pleasure beside him. Turning his head, he saw his wife squirming on her back, a look of ecstasy on her face, then he looked down and saw two lumps under the duvet, lumps that were about the size of an eleven year old girl! Try as he might, Josh could not decide which of the girls was currently enjoying an early breakfast so he closed his eyes again and relaxed, deciding just to enjoy the experience.

Giving a deep sigh of pleasure, Josh felt a warm little tongue hungrily licking the last drops of cream from him before a rather flushed-looking, giggling face with tousled blonde hair popped out from under the duvet and Samantha folded her arms on his check.

“Good morning, Daddy!” she grinned, stretching forward to kiss him. “Hope you don’t mind me helping myself to some breakfast sausage!” Just at that moment, Amelia emerged from under the duvet too, an expression of satisfied pride on her face Laura lay with her eyes closed, apparently savouring the cloud of pleasure she floated on for as long as possible.

“Good morning you two!” Josh chuckled. “Sleep well?”

“Sure did!” Samantha confirmed as the girls swapped places by squirming over each other in a way that was both erotic and comical to watch, resulting in Amelia being able to snuggle against him with her head on his chest while he cupped and stroked her firm, round, bare rump with his hand and Samantha made use of her mum’s built-in chest pillows. “So what are we going to do today?” she asked once everyone was comfortable.

“There’s a new Christmas movie out that looks quite fun.” Laura suggested. “Kinda like a super-hero movie, I think, but with Santa. It’s not that guy in it, the wrestler who was in those other movies!” Josh chuckled quietly to himself, not sure whether he was more amused by his wife’s inability to remember the name or the fact that the description she gave was all that was needed for them all to know exactly who she was talking about. “I thought we could go see that this morning, sound good?” The girls eagerly agreed. “Then we can have lunch out somewhere and maybe this afternoon we can go through everything we’ve got for the party and see if there’s anything else we still need to arrange.”

“Sounds like a plan to me!” Josh agreed, stretching and patting Amelia on the rump playfully. “But first I think I need a shower!”

“I’m coming too!” the slim brunette sat up immediately.

“Go on!” Laura chuckled. “Sammie and I will relax here for a little bit longer, eh, turkey-butt?” Samantha giggled and agreed, snuggling closer to her mum and the other two got out of bed and Amelia took Josh’s hand, practically dragging him towards the bathroom.

“I want you to wash me like you’re preparing me to cook!” she told him cheekily, licking her lips as Josh turned on the water. They stepped into the cubicle together and pulled the glass door closed then Josh dispensed some shower gel into his hands, rubbed them together a little to create a lather, then began to gently soap the young girl’s chest, feeling her hard nipples and loving the way they responded to his touch, working his way down her taught belly to the delectable fillet between her legs then onto her meaty thighs themselves before having her turn around so that he could soap her back and rump. As he caressed her lovely young body all over, he found himself growing rock hard once more and once she was clean all over, he began to rub shampoo into her long, brown hair, gathering it up on top of her head and massaging her scalp as she moaned with pleasure and rubbed her bare, soapy rump against him.

Pulling her into him with a hand on her chest, Josh took down the shower and used it to rinse the soap our of her hair and off her skin, loving the feeling of her wet little body pressed against him. As she turned around, he expected her to reach for the shower gel to start washing him but instead she dropped to her knees and took him in her mouth, taking her time and working slowly, savouring the feel of power and control that being able to pleasure him in this way gave her as he leant back against the tiled wall. Eventually, despite having been sucked to climax only half an hour earlier by Samantha, she felt the warm, thick savoury cream fill her mouth and she swallowed triumphantly. Only then, with Josh rather unsteady on his legs, did she begin to wash him all over.

Afterwards, Josh sent Amelia to Samantha’s room to get dressed and returned to his own room to find Laura sat on the edge of the bed with their naked daughter across her lap, giggling, shrieking and kicking her feet as her mum repeatedly spanked her lovely meaty rump. From how pink the tender meat looked, it was clear that this had been going on for some time and Josh stood in the doorway for a few minutes, watching them, naked apart from the towel around his shoulders, before clearing his throat politely and informing them that the shower was free.


To be continued...

Deciding that it was high turn to treat his wife, Josh quickly got dressed and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. Amelia was the next to come downstairs, wearing jeans and a Christmas sweater with a Scandinavian-style pattern on it, and she helped him set the table in the kitchen and put out the fruit and cereal ready for when Samantha and Laura made it downstairs.

“I guess I should go find one of my Christmas sweaters?” Josh chuckled, seeing how his wife and daughter were dressed.

“Way ahead of you!” Laura grinned, revealing that she was holding one behind her back which she tossed to him to put on. The five of them then sat down for breakfast and the girls shared more stories about the previous day’s fair, repeating some that they had told the previous evening with extra details.

“Did you download the photos yet?” Amelia asked as she and Josh cleared away the plates and bowls after breakfast. Grinning, Josh fetched his tablet and looked for the two emails with the download links for the two sets of Santa photos. Laura was pleased to see the first set with the girls in their cute Christmas outfits, pictures that she could easily imagine getting printed to hang in the living room and suspected Amelia’s family would want to do similar, but it was the pictures where they were naked apart from their wrist-band tickets and head gear that the girls really wanted to see!

“See, Mummy!” Samantha grinned when they got to the shot of her hugging Santa, leaning forward and tuned into him so that the stamp on her rump was clearly visible. “We got the shot you asked Daddy for! Are you going to get it printed?”

“I think I have to!” Laura chuckled. “I’ll be getting another of those photo books printed up with all the pictures of your big day but I’ll put these in too, and the stills I managed to grab from Daddy’s video of your grading! It will be your whole journey to the table!”

“And into your bellies!” Samantha giggled. “Sounds great, Mummy! Can we make a slide-show to put on the screen too?”

“Of course!” Laura smiled. “And weren’t you going to put together a couple of play-lists for the party?”

“Oh yeah!” Samantha grinned. “Maybe Amelia can help me with that later?” Her friend readily agreed and the family, including their honorary member, got ready to go to the cinema. The movie was fun, Christmassy and warm-hearted without being too cheesy, leaving them all with a happy feeling inside by the end. Although the girls had both seemed to eat their bodyweight in popcorn and other snacks during the movie, and Josh had recalled with fond jealousy the days when he would have happily enjoyed one of the bucket-size cups of cola which nowadays would have resulted in him spending half the movie’s runtime in the toilet, they both declared that they were hungry and ready for lunch when Laura asked if they wanted to go straight there or look around some shops first.

Chuckling, Laura drove them to the recently opened Canadian diner they had been wanting to try for a while and told the girls they could order whatever they wanted. Samantha went for pancakes with bacon, sausages and maple syrup while Amelia also chose bacon and sausage but with hash browns and scrambled eggs, which Josh certainly considered a far more understandable combination. Both parents ordered all day breakfast muffins with coffee and soon all four were happily tucking in, discussing the plans for the coming week.

Due to Christmas falling on a Monday that year, the schools would not break up until Friday but since the last week of school was also the last week of Samantha’s life, with only a little wheedling and prodding from her, it was agreed that the rules about “school nights” could be relaxed. Really there would be no consequences if Samantha were to skip the last week of school and certainly nobody would have thought less of her for doing so but, since the last week before Christmas tended to be mostly fun and Christmassy activities, with all the serious projects having been wrapped up the week before, she was keen to keep going and enjoy these last days with her friends.

It had already been agreed that Amelia would join Samantha and Josh for their trip to the butcher on the Saturday before Christmas but that she would be spending most of the coming week with her parents since they would be away for Christmas itself. They would drop her off around lunch time on Christmas Eve, which was the Sunday, so that she could help to decorate the hall for the party then she, along with Amanda and Rob, would sleep over that night. Like most of the guests, she would be joining the slumber party in the hall on Christmas night.

“That’s a point!” Laura observed as she sipped her coffee, watching the girls finishing off their substantial lunches which, Samantha delighted in reminding her parents, were an investment since they were helping her and Amelia to fatten for their respective harvests. “We should go and check out the camping store, see if they’ve got any bargains on sleeping bags and blow-up mattresses. They can’t be best-sellers in the middle of winter after all!”

“Didn’t we ask everyone to bring their own?” Josh asked with a slight chuckle, knowing that there was no real point in arguing with his wife once she had got this kind of idea into her head. “Why do we need to buy more?”

“We did, but I want to make sure we have spares!” she reminded him. “Not everyone will have their own after all and I don’t really know what state ours are in after being in the loft and the shed for goodness knows how long! Let’s just go and take a look, eh?” Although he could not help rolling his eyes a little, Josh agreed and the group left the diner to drive the short distance to the retail park which included a big camping and outdoor activity store.

“Hey look!” Amelia exclaimed once they were inside, running towards the barbecue and smoker section. “They have girl-spits!” The foam mannequin of a naked girl around her age that was mounted on the display model left no ambiguity about the device’s intended purpose.

“You’re going to look much prettier than her!” Josh assured her, putting his arm around her shoulders and kissing the top of her head.

“Daddy and Amelia, sitting in a tree,” Samantha sang teasingly. “K-I-S-S-I-N-G!”

“Oh leave them alone!” Laura chuckled. “Or no more spankings for you!” Samantha giggled at the idea of a spanking being withheld rather than administered as a threatened punishment. “Although I’ve heard what effect girl-meat is supposed to have on people, especially other girls! Maybe we should get them their own little tent for the corner of the hall?”

“Nah!” Samantha giggled again. “If people are in the mood, remember there’s no rules between Christmas and New Year! Everyone can do what they want!”

“How do you figure that?” Laura asked, tilting her head curiously.

“Well,” Samantha explained with a grin, “whenever you visit Santa, he asks if you’ve been good this year! But he visits on Christmas Eve so from Christmas Day to New Year’s Eve you can do what you like and it’s okay!”

“Can’t argue with your logic there!” Laura chuckled. “But may I remind you all that we came to look at camp beds?”


To be continued...

Half an hour later, with Josh feeling somewhat dazed and trying not to think about the credit card bill in January, the four of them staggered out of the camping shop all carrying boxes, rolled mats and vacuum-wrapped sleeping bags and camping pillows, having found that such items were indeed on sale at a good discount.

“Remind me,” Josh chuckled as he tried to fit all the new purchases into the boot of the car, “are we planning a Christmas party or to survive an apocalypse?”

“Hmm not sure I’d last many days among so many people!” Samantha observed.

“Oh, that’s okay!” her dad winked at her. “Once you’re eaten up, we can move onto the emergency rations!” He gave Amelia a cheeky pat on the backside which made her giggle. “By the time we’ve worked our way through your cousins, your other friends and Aaron’s daughter, society should be back up and running again!”

“Fair enough!” Samantha grinned cheekily. “But let’s hope for your sake it doesn’t go on much longer than that or you might have to start eating the boys too!” She made a face that suggested this was something that would likely make her throw up if forced to endure.

“Well let’s hope it doesn’t come to that!” Laura clucked her tongue, trying to sound disapproving but unable to hide how amused she was by the conversation. “All we’re planning for is a Christmas party with two main meals, followed by a one-night sleep-over!” All still laughing and speculating about what order they might eat the other girls in, and whether it would be better to eat Laura and the other mums before attempting to stomach the boys, they drove home and unloaded the car.

Inside the living room, once they got home, was a flurry of activity with the girls helping Laura find all the different bits and pieces they had got ready for the party while Josh fetched the decorations and cutouts in from the garage.

“Ooh you haven’t seen these, have you?” Samantha grinned as she slid one of the sitting cut-outs from its protective cardboard sleeve and set it up on the dining table. It was the one showing Samantha dressed, if that word could be accurately applied to her condition, in her elf costume, crouched with her knees parted, leaving nothing to the imagination.

“Oh wow, that’s so cool!” Amelia gushed. “Where did you get them printed? Maybe I could get one to stand next to the serving at the Christening? They could put it in the baby’s room afterwards as a nice reminder of their Auntie Amelia!”

“I’ll show you later!” Samantha promised. “And you can see the others on Sunday! But yeah, that sounds like a really cool idea. I’m sure Daddy wouldn’t mind helping you take some pictures!” The girls giggled together, noticing that Josh could not help blushing.

List in hand, Laura oversaw the rest of them unpacking every box and bag, ticking off the contents, confirming that they had enough decorations, including the life-size Samantha cutouts, most of which remained in their sleeves for safe-keeping, crackers in two different styles, a stocking for everyone and a corresponding bag to fill them with and the assorted prizes that had come both from Sidney’s and the Christmas fair.

“I was thinking,” Samantha asked as they carefully started packing things away, “can I make a pass-the-parcel with some of my stuff? But make it kinda funny, like, put nice makeup or whatever in some layers and stinky socks and used underwear in some others?”

“Some people might enjoy that!” Amelia reminded her with a giggle. A thought which Josh had also had but didn’t like to vocalise, unlike the apparently shameless pre-teen.

“That does sound like fun.” Laura nodded but with a careful, slightly tentative tone in her voice. “But please show me the things you want to use as prizes first. Maybe you can mix in some sweets and dares or forfeits too?”

“Sounds good!” Samantha grinned.

“I’ll bring you some paper home from work.” Josh promised. “We have loads laying around that we use to pack out boxes so it shouldn’t be a problem.” Samantha hugged him gratefully, declaring him once again to be the best. “And don’t forget those playlists you wanted to make!” he reminded her.

“Ooh yeah! Good point!” She nodded earnestly. With all the work and planned activity of the day complete, Laura agreed that the girls could go up to Samantha’s room to work on the playlists, giving her three memory sticks from the drawer where she kept such things, reminding her to keep track of which colour stick was for what part of the party. For the games, Josh decided, it would be easier to use a Christmas Hits CD of which they had plenty.

Although the girls were both sent to sleep in Samantha’s bed that night, it was not before Amelia and Josh had taken a rather long, hot, soapy bath together which Samantha sat on Laura’s lap in front of the computer as they read through a number of online recipe blogs, making sure they knew exactly how long she would need to cook for and what allowances had to be made for stuffing and suchlike.

The next morning, Samantha went for a shower and, noticing that Laura had gone downstairs to make breakfast, Amelia slipped into the master bedroom and, as she had hoped, found Josh still in bed.

“Hey there!” he grinned, lifting the side of the duvet so the naked young girl could slip in beside him. “Don’t you need to be getting ready for school?” Despite the mature concern he voiced, he made no move to encourage her out of the bed. Instead he slipped his arm around her and pulled her closer into him before running his hand down her back to cup her delectable rump.

“There’s no rush!” she assured him, walking her fingers across his chest. “I need to wait for Sam to be out of the shower anyway!” She glanced towards the door, as if checking they would not be interrupted, then leaned her head closer to whisper in his ear. “I just want to make sure you’re not going to forget me this week!”

“As if I could!” Josh stroked the side of her face and her long, silken hair then kissed her, lovingly but with passion. Pressing her firm, naked young body again him, Amelia began to run her hands all over Josh’s body and he did the same, exploring her warm young form as if he were the butcher carrying out her grading. Her heard starting to beat faster, she pushed him onto his back then straddled him, impaling herself on his rock-hard morning wood then began to ride him frantically.

“Spit me with your cock!” she begged him, rocking back and forth. “You’re going to eat me! You’re going to watch me roast, naked, with a thick steel spit in my cunt then eat my delicious, tender young meat!” Hearing the young girl describe herself this way drove Josh crazy and, as he felt her eager young pussy contract, squeezing him tightly as her orgasm flooded through her lovely young body, he came powerfully, squirting his load of hot, thick cream inside her. Panting and red faced, she flopped down on top of him again and they shared another long, lingering kiss.

“Shower’s free!” Samantha laughed from the doorway, wearing a towel around her hair but nothing else. “You need to get up too, Daddy!” she teased, not letting on how long she had been stood there watching. “Don’t want to be late for work!”

“Good point!” Amelia grinned, hopping out of bed and tugging on his hand, encouraging him to follow. “You’d better come share my shower to save time!”

So began the last week of Samantha’s life. She was aware of this fact of course, very aware, counting down the days until she would roast, getting more excited with every passing day. On the other hand, everything felt remarkably normal! This was in no small part down to Laura’s efforts, trying to keep a regular routine in place. She spent every night in her parents’ bed and there was a fair amount of intimacy of course but she also slept remarkably well, feeling an overwhelming sense of contentment she had never experienced before. She would never have to worry about how she was doing at school, whether she would make this or that team, if she would be able to find a job one day or anything of the normal things people worried about. Her future was already decided. On Christmas Day she would roast in the big oven to be enjoyed by a room full of people who she loved and who loved her in return.

On the last day of school, following what seemed to be fast becoming a tradition, she took in a tray of cupcakes with Christmas tree and star-shaped sprinkles that her mum had helped her make the night before, along with a batch of snowman cookies to share with her class then made a point of saying goodbye to everyone and wishing them Merry Christmas before she left for the final time, promising Amanda and Rob that her parents would come pick them up on Sunday morning and making final plans with Amelia to meet outside the butcher’s shop the next day.

As soon as she was home, Samantha took her clothes off and video-called her Gram and Gramps on the TV, asking them about their travel plans and checking whether they were planning to join in the sleepover. Laura was not surprised to hear from the kitchen that her parents would be whole-heartedly joining in. Discretely, while Samantha was distracted, she pulled open one of the less-used drawers in the kitchen and looked at the documents she had tucked away in there, documents that had been finalised at a meeting that afternoon which Josh had taken a couple of hours out of work to attend with her.

A couple of hours later, laden with pizza and assorted sides, Josh arrived home to find his daughter still naked, lounging on the sofa watching a Christmas movie. He was not entirely surprised when she declined to put any clothes on to eat dinner, claiming that she was testing out her Christmas outfit!

To be continued...

Saturday began with Samantha shaking Josh awake, excitedly reminding him that it was the day that they were going to watch Emily get butchered and collect their order of her meat, along with what Laura had ordered for their special Christmas Eve celebration dinner.

“Pretty sure we have a few hours before her appointment?” Josh sat up and rubbed his eyes, finding himself in bed with his naked daughter while his equally naked wife was either sleeping or doing a very good job of pretending to on the other side of her. He was naked too, of course, at Samantha’s insistence. “What time is it anyway?”

“Nearly six!” Samantha informed him impatiently as if that were practically mid-day.

“And not even Christmas morning!” Josh chuckled, shaking his head in amusement.

“We can’t leave it until the last minute!” she insisted. “What if there’s nowhere to park?” Knowing that this was not an argument he could possibly win, Josh decided to take a different approach.

“Okay then,” he suggested. “How about we get up now, have a nice shower together then get a bus into town, find somewhere to have breakfast then look around, maybe pick up some last-minute presents, then we can get the other bus back to near Amelia’s and walk to the butcher, that way we can be there in plenty of time with no need to worry about parking?”

“Sounds perfect, Daddy!” she flung her arms around him. “But what if the busses break down or aren’t running for some reason?”

“Then I’ll get us a taxi!” Josh chuckled. “I promise I’ll get you to the butcher in time to watch Emily getting chopped up!”

“Mmm she’s so yummy!” Samantha licked her lips. “And having her sausages and bacon to go with their turkey is going to make people enjoy me even more!” Josh chuckled and kissed her, stroking then playfully patting her rump.

“Hmm, looks like somebody already tried basting you last night!” He looked down the kneeling girl’s belly and thighs which were liberally coated in a half-dry, congealing and glistening mix of his cum and her own honey. “We’d better get you cleaned up!”

“Hmm, no idea who that could have been!” Samantha giggled. “Must have been an elf chef who snuck in while we were all asleep!”

“Must have been!” Josh nodded thoughtfully. “I, for one, cannot think of any other possible explanation!”


To be continued...